be_v reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n sclater_n there_o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o potestas_fw-la ministerii_fw-la at_o large_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o make_v law_n for_o external_a government_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o censurae_fw-la to_o administer_v censure_n less_o or_o great_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o offence_n every_o man_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o organical_a church_n settle_v be_v licence_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o report_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o present_a faith_n and_o practice_n there_o if_o they_o have_v any_o minister_n to_o preach_v with_o authority_n among_o they_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v their_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o divine_a mission_n and_o be_v put_v in_o office_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o have_v none_o because_o though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v observe_v rom._n 15._o 14._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la doceant_fw-la sed_fw-la admoneant_fw-la and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n doubtless_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v refer_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o conduct_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o licence_n as_o well_o as_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o present_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n baptise_a convert_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o act_v 8._o 14._o to_o 17._o second_o say_v our_o reconciler_n the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o who_o he_o call_v his_o helper_n in_o christ_n approve_v in_o christ_n labourer_n in_o christ_n rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 12._o who_o may_v all_o rational_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v church-officer_n and_o as_o rational_o deem_v to_o be_v none_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o diaconess_n make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n of_o note_n among_o christ_n apostle_n i._n e._n say_v our_o reconciler_n among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o these_o be_v his_o church-governor_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n before_o pope_n joan_n be_v hear_v of_o for_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v that_o junias_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o grotius_n think_v she_o be_v wife_n to_o andronicus_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o settle_a jurisdiction_n to_o establish_a law_n and_o governor_n appoint_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o to_o pay_v he_o back_o a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o coin_n of_o the_o fine_a metal_n who_o can_v imagine_v this_o reconciler_n will_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o oppose_v a_o deliberate_a verdict_n upon_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la and_o pretermit_v all_o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o truth_n reason_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v think_v to_o quash_n it_o by_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n all_o the_o ancient_n that_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o 15._o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v he_o a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o his_o whole_a province_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o he_o send_v phoebe_n with_o his_o epistle_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o think_v he_o give_v she_o any_o commission_n to_o govern._n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o governor_n there_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o they_o but_o among_o those_o person_n of_o such_o excellent_a note_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o reconciler_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v church-governor_n the_o first_o of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v a_o woman_n rom._n 16._o 3._o priscilla_n so_o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o she_o be_v call_v prisca_n and_o set_v before_o aquila_n and_o it_o be_v think_v what_o ever_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o convert_n priscillam_fw-la quidem_fw-la priori_fw-la loco_fw-la ponit_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratio_fw-la certa_fw-la vix_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la illustrior_fw-la fortussis_fw-la fuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la prio_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversa_fw-la maritum_fw-la postea_fw-la instituit_fw-la gualt_n ad_fw-la rom._n homil._n 93._o in_o p._n 225._o 2._o in_o fine_a he_o set_v down_o priscilla_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o which_o no_o certain_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v probable_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o honourable_a extraction_n and_o so_o more_o public_o know_v or_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n herself_o afterward_o instruct_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o to_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o settle_v governor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o solid_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v against_o it_o take_v gualterus_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n ad_fw-la rom_n 16._o 7_o 16._o homil._n 94._o non_fw-la parum_fw-la facit_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la ad_fw-la confutandum_fw-la impudens_fw-la papistarum_fw-la figmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n say_v he_o make_v strong_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o impudent_a fiction_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o dream_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o that_o he_o first_o constitute_v a_o church_n there_o over_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v preside_v for_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o now_o if_o they_o say_v true_a in_o this_o he_o must_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n wrought_v this_o epistle_n why_o then_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o honourable_a catalogue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o be_v there_o but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v publish_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n escape_n s._n paul_n knowledge_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o so_o many_o of_o far_o mean_a quality_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o conceal_v s._n peter_n name_n out_o of_o emulation_n but_o far_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o envy_v peter_n his_o honour_n who_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o many_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o our_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o fancy_n of_o they_o for_o what_o answer_n will_v they_o give_v s._n luke_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o according_a to_o true_a computation_n fall_v on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n beside_o these_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a how_o great_a mischief_n they_o do_v s._n peter_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o his_o sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n ought_v to_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n and_o true_o
severity_n be_v it_o because_o he_o love_v they_o not_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 11._o to_o judge_v this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n without_o question_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o perhaps_o the_o case_n may_v be_v alter_v now_o no_o it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la faciat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 167._o ep._n 167._o medicina_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnium_fw-la materna_fw-la charitate_fw-la conquirens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inter_fw-la phreneticos_fw-la &_o lethargicos_fw-la aestuans_fw-la nunquid_fw-la contemnere_fw-la nunquid_fw-la desistere_fw-la vel_fw-la debet_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la molesta_fw-la quia_fw-la neutris_fw-la est_fw-la inimica_fw-la no_o &_o frenetic_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ligari_fw-la &_o lethargici_fw-la nolunt_fw-la excitari_fw-la sed_fw-la perseverat_fw-la diligentia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la phreneticum_fw-la castigare_fw-la lethargicum_fw-la stimulare_fw-la ambos_fw-la amare_fw-la ambo._fw-la offenduntur_fw-la sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la diliguntur_fw-la ambo_fw-la molestati_fw-la quandiu_fw-la aegri_fw-la sunt_fw-la indignantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la sanati_fw-la gratulantur_fw-la now_o what_o remedy_n can_v the_o church_n which_o with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o mother_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o her_o child_n apply_v in_o this_o case_n whilst_o she_o be_v embroil_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o frantic_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stupid_a and_o sullen_a on_o the_o other_o she_o neither_o can_v well_o nor_o indeed_o ought_v she_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o cease_v admonish_v they_o which_o course_n soever_o she_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v she_o because_o she_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o both_o but_o so_o long_o as_o neither_o the_o frantic_a and_o unruly_a will_v be_v restrain_v by_o her_o law_n nor_o will_v the_o sullen_a be_v provoke_v to_o observe_v they_o she_o in_o charity_n to_o they_o both_o proceed_v to_o chastise_v the_o one_o and_o rouse_v up_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o retain_v a_o love_n for_o they_o both_o both_o take_v offence_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v do_v be_v in_o love_n to_o both_o both_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o be_v angry_a in_o their_o sickness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v but_o upon_o recovery_n be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o those_o mean_n apply_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o praemonition_n more_o which_o concern_v the_o reconciler_n deal_v with_o dr._n womock_n the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o champion_n of_o dissension_n find_v solid_a and_o of_o too_o high_a proof_n for_o the_o little_a strength_n of_o his_o assault_n and_o battery_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n he_o never_o attempt_v it_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o great_a zeal_n must_v be_v meddle_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o fall_v a_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o but_o that_o verdict_n be_v draw_v up_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o dr._n dare_v venture_v it_o before_o any_o bench_n and_o present_v it_o to_o any_o that_o bear_v the_o character_n and_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n except_o the_o protestant_a joiner_n or_o a_o ignoramus_n jury_n with_o the_o reader_n patience_n we_o will_v try_v how_o this_o reconciler_n do_v attaque_fw-la it_n he_o begin_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o at_o pag._n 89._o of_o the_o verdict_n where_o the_o dr._n lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o advice_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v direction_n for_o common_a use_n among_o private_a christian_n and_o here_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o reconciler_n have_v no_o honest_a meaning_n in_o change_v the_o drs._n word_n say_v and_o not_o decree_n whereas_o the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o for_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o public_a use_n and_o practice_n he_o the_o apostle_n give_v out_o none_o to_o this_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n settle_v no_o law_n make_v no_o governor_n appoint_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o dr._n allege_v four_o argument_n though_o the_o reconciler_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o those_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o grotius_n and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o those_o roman_n which_o be_v only_o to_o mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o whence_o that_o learned_a man_n collect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n any_o presbytery_n or_o settle_a jurisdiction_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o plea_n the_o reconciler_n 69._o pag._n 69._o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a 2._o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n but_o to_o mollify_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o stile_n in_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o civil_a and_o that_o be_v much_o in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v only_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v yes_o he_o know_v grotius_n and_o aretius_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o dr._n womock_n do_v imagine_v it_o that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a order_n of_o presbyter_n license_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o bishop_n or_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n without_o licence_n before_o i_o return_v my_o answer_n i_o must_v in_o charity_n deliver_v the_o reconciler_n out_o of_o his_o own_o snare_n or_o at_o least_o preserve_v the_o unwary_a reader_n from_o it_o or_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n without_o licence_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministerial_a function_n settle_v as_o yet_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o reconciler_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o so_o dispute_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o first_o and_o then_o he_o may_v very_o fair_o have_v make_v his_o inference_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v soon_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v and_o entertain_v among_o they_o but_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n observe_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n thither_o seem_v as_o that_o also_o at_o antioch_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o foreigner_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o business_n 16._o act_n 28._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 15._o 16._o draw_v thither_o from_o other_o convert_a province_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n of_o former_a acquaintance_n preface_n anon._n paraphrase_n &_o annot_n on_o the_o rom._n in_o the_o preface_n chap._n 16._o and_o from_o his_o writing_n the_o epistle_n in_o greek_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o yet_o common_o administer_v there_o be_v not_o assert_v in_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v not_o want_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o publish_v it_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o saviour_n return_n from_o the_o grave_a with_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v somewhere_o style_v apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 4._o act_n 8._o 4._o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v all_o apostle_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v all_o power_n to_o plant_n and_o establish_v and_o govern_v church_n this_o reconciler_n 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o crete_n before_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n be_v establish_v the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la be_v too_o several_a thing_n there_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n i_o will_v recite_v they_o as_o they_o
to_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14._o 22._o from_o which_o word_n the_o doctor_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n then_o settle_v over_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o have_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o hesitation_n to_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o settle_v their_o persuasion_n to_o this_o the_o reconciler_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a quere_z 1._o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v forbear_v act_v according_a to_o his_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o liberty_n or_o divulge_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o brother_n prejudice_n as_o well_o if_o he_o have_v twenty_o bishop_n over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n advise_v without_o consult_v of_o his_o bishop_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o his_o last_o quere_z first_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o s._n paul_n advice_n may_v satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v before_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o 2._o among_o dissent_v person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n which_o a_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o prevent_v or_o answer_v than_o he_o can_v foresee_v they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n last_o 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o correct_v of_o some_o thing_n among_o the_o corinthian_n till_o his_o come_n to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o quere_z the_o dr._n give_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o verdict_n p._n 125._o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o in_o silence_n but_o what_o the_o reconciler_n have_v say_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v again_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a fallacy_n ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la but_o while_o the_o dr._n study_v brevity_n he_o may_v be_v obscure_a 〈…〉_o which_o the_o resolve_v to_o make_v amends_o 〈…〉_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o or_o church-governor_n a_o 〈…〉_o christians_o dr._n woâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o none_o and_o he_o 〈…〉_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o governor_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o give_v it_o he_o locum_fw-la he_o id_fw-la not_o and_o they_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la svo_fw-la torpori_fw-la hunc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la locum_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la non_fw-la requiratur_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n to_o keep_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o himself_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o and_o what_o be_v that_o portion_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a concern_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o he_o feed_v their_o hunger_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n who_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o who_o do_v this_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v our_o reconciler_n these_o caution_n or_o advice_n be_v not_o only_o for_o private_a person_n but_o for_o bishop_n and_o governor_n and_o much_o more_o for_o they_o than_o for_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o 22._o rom._n 14._o 22._o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n i._n e._n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o instruct_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n or_o help_v their_o infirmity_n or_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n this_o be_v our_o reconcilers_n doctrine_n but_o point_n blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n 1._o against_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o where_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church-governor_n be_v warn_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a which_o certain_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o resolve_v and_o remove_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v two_o if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o protestation_n for_o it_o act_n 20._o 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o doubtless_o the_o truth_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o part_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reconciler_n will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o drs._n argument_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o command_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o settle_v conscience_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v they_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obstruct_v edification_n but_o church-governor_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o settle_v conscience_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o church_n governor_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v they_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n a_o little_a further_o let_v 11._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la taceat_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la seductores_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la gravem_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la possi_a os_fw-la obturare_fw-la ne_fw-la sis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theoph_n apud_fw-la joan._n crocium_n ad_fw-la tit._n 1._o 11._o we_o descant_v upon_o the_o expostulation_n and_o advice_n upon_o it_o have_v thou_o faith_n keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o if_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o reduce_v a_o schismatic_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n or_o reconcile_v a_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n this_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o chap._n and_o text_n take_v off_o all_o obligation_n from_o bishop_n and_o governor_n to_o attempt_v the_o recover_v of_o a_o roman-catholick_n nay_o it_o make_v the_o attempt_n unlawful_a for_o thus_o in_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o reconcilers_n principle_n he_o must_v argue_v with_o himself_o themselves_o ☞_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v their_o faith_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o themselves_o this_o man_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o force_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o otherwise_o and_o reprove_v his_o practice_n this_o will_v grieve_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o in_o so_o do_v yea_o very_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o forbear_v that_o practice_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n and_o destroy_v a_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o trust_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o must_v herein_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o according_o resolve_v to_o keep_v my_o faith_n and_o opinion_n to_o myself_o and_o not_o disturb_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v perish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o superstition_n whereas_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v otherwise_o he_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o live_v in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o though_o the_o time_n you_o observe_v and_o the_o meat_n you_o eat_v be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o superstitious_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n
the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o want_v church-governor_n with_o a_o secular_a arm_n to_o assist_v they_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v their_o dissension_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o quiet_a settlement_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o our_o reconciler_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a duty_n of_o the_o high_a christian_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n 15._o 4._o do_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o peace_n indefinite_o and_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o pious_a consent_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o wish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o god_n give_v we_o guide_n and_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v peace_n after_o their_o direction_n and_o example_n have_v not_o they_o a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v edification_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o carry_v about_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v and_o be_v not_o those_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n thereupon_o and_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o piety_n by_o that_o mean_n act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o and_o own_a by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o persuasion_n the_o order_v and_o appointment_n of_o honest_a and_o decent_a rite_n p._n see_v the_o verdict_n p._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v much_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v david_n rungius_n and_o calvin_n himself_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o the_o great_a apostle_n make_v ordinance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v tradition_n and_o they_o be_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o for_o decency_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n veil_n in_o public_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o assembly_n and_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v those_o ordinance_n he_o commend_v but_o 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6_o 14._o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v they_o he_o do_v severe_o censure_v and_o though_o he_o be_v gentle_a as_o a_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v his_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n too_o in_o charge_v and_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o command_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o discipline_n and_o let_v this_o reconciler_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o child_n be_v allow_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o overtop_v or_o check_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n dr._n womock_n keep_v his_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n among_o private_a christian_n and_o hereupon_o the_o reconciler_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a rom._n 14._o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o that_o church-governor_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v here_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o last_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n but_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o temporary_a it_o be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o aretius_n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n 15._o that_o these_o roman_a christian_n have_v no_o ordinary_a governor_n the_o apostle_n show_v private_a man_n the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o as_o be_v observe_v former_o and_o reject_v ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o and_o beza_n observe_v apostolum_n non_fw-la praecipere_fw-la ut_fw-la ejusmodl_v ignorantia_fw-la foveatur_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la tuleretur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la isti_fw-la possint_fw-la erudiri_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o 2._o when_o they_o become_v stubborn_a and_o indocible_a they_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o provision_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o hemmingius_n aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la largiendum_fw-la est_fw-la something_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n secus_fw-la de_fw-la obstinatis_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o we_o must_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a he_o speak_v of_o weak_a christian_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o these_o day_n but_o if_o care_n be_v due_o take_v to_o catechise_v our_o youth_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o 46._o act_n 13._o 46._o christianity_n touch_v authority_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a rickets_o and_o the_o weakness_n that_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v perfect_o correct_v in_o our_o minority_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o infest_v the_o church_n with_o our_o frowardness_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o my_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o christian_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o present_a time_n 2._o to_o some_o special_a thing_n and_o 3._o to_o that_o critical_a dispensation_n 1._o to_o that_o present_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o caution_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v to_o jew_n or_o gentil-converts_a in_o reference_n pure_o to_o those_o federal_n rite_n of_o the_o respective_a institution_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o be_v accustom_v he_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o christianity_n from_o their_o cradle_n but_o that_o these_o caution_n be_v calculate_v for_o that_o present_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v upon_o far_a evidence_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a prudence_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o temporary_a 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o provision_n such_o be_v his_o advice_n about_o virgin_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o more_o impure_a state_n of_o life_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n and_o molestation_n of_o it_o single_n person_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n more_o prompt_a and_o easy_a to_o grapple_v with_o persecution_n which_o in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o frequent_o afflict_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o like_a 11._o rom._n 12._o 11._o difficulty_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o season_n for_o many_o copy_n 22._o see_v dr._n hammond_n his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n and_o dr._n stern_a aphoris_n de_fw-fr felicitate_a §._o 2._o aphor._n 22._o read_v the_o text_n so_o and_o therefore_o dr._n hammond_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n ambrose_n descant_v very_o well_o upon_o the_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v unreasonable_o press_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o scandal_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v this_o caution_n serve_v the_o time_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 12._o ambros_n ad_fw-la rom._n 12._o he_o will_v have_v they_o discourse_v of_o modest_o and_o discreet_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o among_o fit_a person_n for_o there_o be_v some_o esaith_o he_o even_o among_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o epist_n for_o the_o 2d_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n read_v it_o so_o who_o do_v so_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v blaspheme_n it_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n sometime_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
season_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o do_v for_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n unwilling_o and_o shave_v his_o head_n he_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n ut_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la sopiret_fw-la insaniam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o have_v we_o be_v do_v these_o twenty_o year_n but_o serve_v the_o time_n by_o clemency_n and_o condescension_n to_o gratify_v a_o unsteady_a faction_n who_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v and_o no_o doubt_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o circumcumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o make_v a_o peremptory_a order_n for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a provision_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v unanimous_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o as_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a christian_n who_o understand_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o entangle_v the_o weak_a by_o intricate_a disputation_n which_o may_v provoke_v they_o unto_o apostasy_n but_o charitable_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o as_o a_o condescension_n which_o argue_v not_o a_o law_n and_o steadfast_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o dispensation_n 14._o dispensation_n ita_fw-la chrysostomus_n simulaâ—ionem_fw-la petri_n saepius_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n 2._o theodoret._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o whereupon_o even_o where_o he_o solicit_v this_o indulgence_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n he_o blame_v their_o ignorance_n discover_v the_o soft_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o sore_a and_o gentle_o drop_v in_o his_o medicinal_a wine_n and_o oil_n the_o observation_n be_v quick_a and_o very_a material_a that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o chide_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o they_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o correption_n and_o reproof_n upon_o the_o weak_a for_o in_o call_v they_o weak_a he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v valetudinary_a and_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o strong_a christian_n to_o receive_v to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o it_o argue_v he_o think_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o good_a remedy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a indication_n of_o a_o distemper_n and_o a_o mental_a craziness_n so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o encourage_v they_o as_o this_o reconciler_n do_v to_o continue_v and_o become_v obstinate_a in_o their_o weakness_n for_o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v like_o babe_n while_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v babe_n always_o but_o to_o be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 3._o if_o these_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o temporary_a the_o apostle_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o in_o settle_a church_n afterward_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v forbearance_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o observation_n 21._o gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5._o 4._o col._n 2._o 8_o 16_o 21._o of_o jewish_a festival_n that_o he_o severe_o condemn_v they_o yea_o as_o superstitious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n as_o this_o reconciler_n do_v observe_v when_o he_o find_v occasion_n 80._o pag._n 80._o to_o forget_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n the_o verdict_n have_v mention_v matthisius_fw-la estius_fw-la our_o synopsis_n and_o mr._n perkins_n who_o say_v express_o that_o commandment_n rom._n 14._o 22._o be_v give_v by_o paul_n for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o these_o reâ—_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la haberet_fw-la infirmus_fw-la se_fw-la eâ—_n rum_o esu_n pollcredebat_fw-la thâ—_n ad_fw-la reâ—_n time_n it_o be_v not_o give_v 2._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n direction_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o special_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1._o for_o the_o difference_n among_o those_o christian_n 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o grow_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v express_o rom._n 14._o 14_o and_o man_n mind_n be_v frame_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o notion_n they_o still_o dispute_v the_o custom_n when_o the_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o not_o understand_v full_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ancient_n do_v restrain_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o theophilact_fw-mi see_v god_n 14._o theoph._n ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o have_v bestow_v his_o ineffable_a grace_n upon_o the_o gentile_n why_o do_v thou_o still_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n have_v restore_v the_o former_a martyr_n ambros_n ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o ca._n 48._o p._n martyr_n state_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o use_v all_o creature_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v still_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v quia_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la datam_fw-la spernunt_fw-la because_o they_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o this_o case_n right_o state_v for_o 4._o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o apply_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o authority_n in_o ordain_v rite_n and_o matter_n of_o decency_n in_o god_n service_n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n he_o allege_v bow_n kneel_v wear_v a_o surplice_n sign_n with_o the_o cross_n yes_o and_o will_v have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o quote_v their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v therefore_o trifle_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n or_o else_o he_o be_v delude_v himself_o by_o a_o fanatic_a zeal_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o if_o old_a father_n gregory_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v make_v as_o sharp_a a_o invective_n against_o he_o for_o this_o as_o he_o do_v against_o julian_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v particular_o 119_o vide_fw-la epist_n 119_o that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v condemn_v any_o of_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n as_o unclean_a be_v heretical_a and_o so_o declare_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o weak_a one_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n favour_n rom._n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o temporary_a unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o great_a apostle_n as_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o 4._o let_v i_o put_v the_o case_n home_o to_o our_o reconciler_n and_o his_o belove_a the_o dissenter_n if_o they_o claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o apostle_n indulgence_n rom._n 14._o in_o their_o refusal_n or_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n then_o they_o must_v look_v upon_o those_o thing_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o rom._n 14._o 14._o if_o they_o esteem_v they_o unclean_a which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o unlawful_a that_o must_v be_v either_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o go_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n they_o run_v into_o judaisme_n and_o superstition_n and_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o reconciler_n confess_v p._n 75._o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o judaisme_n be_v abolish_v and_o have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o
reward_n through_o their_o vain_a tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 2._o colos_n 2._o iâ—ridens_n &_o contemnens_fw-la superstitiosam_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la pseudapostolorum_fw-mi ait_fw-la ne_fw-fr tetigeris_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la secus_fw-la audeas_fw-la eris_fw-la immundus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la efficieris_fw-la damnationis_fw-la reus_fw-la hyper._n ad_fw-la col._n 2._o gal._n 2._o not_o and_o gal._n 4._o 4._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_a and_o positive_a herein_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o dissenter_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n and_o wish_v they_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o do_v he_o not_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o contest_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n thus_o positive_a do_v he_o use_v such_o menace_n do_v he_o give_v such_o warning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o not_o why_o do_v this_o reconciler_n say_v that_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o provision_n till_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a determination_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o be_v not_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o those_o at_o coloss_n and_o galatia_n be_v they_o at_o rome_n indulge_v to_o live_v therein_o always_o when_o these_o at_o coloss_n and_o galatia_n be_v threaten_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v lose_v by_o it_o but_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o gentile_a convert_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la through_o their_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o the_o impostor_n and_o false_a teacher_n head_v perhaps_o by_o simon_n magus_n who_o end_n see_v dr._n ham._n annotat._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o god_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a with_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o a_o peremptory_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v send_v especial_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v have_v take_v no_o effect_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o defer_v this_o great_a work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o settle_n of_o some_o such_o matter_n in_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o till_o his_o own_o come_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o encounter_v all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a goodness_n which_o for_o a_o time_n prefer_v a_o mistake_a zeal_n before_o a_o deliberate_a principio_fw-la interea_fw-la vero_fw-la tamet_fw-la si_fw-la opinio_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la tamen_fw-la observatio_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la quando_fw-la infirmus_fw-la sapienter_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la facere_fw-la aggrediatur_fw-la hyper._n ad_fw-la rom._n 15._o in_o principio_fw-la profaneness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o wink_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n till_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v a_o dispensation_n sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n which_o do_v afflict_v they_o and_o to_o allay_v and_o be-calm_a their_o animosity_n he_o forbid_v all_o uncharitable_a altercation_n and_o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o prescribe_v lenitive_n condescension_n and_o gentle_a usage_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n through_o the_o asperity_n of_o severe_a censure_n and_o spiteful_a provocation_n from_o their_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o temporary_a provisision_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a redress_n and_o settlement_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o he_o will_v determine_v and_o settle_v the_o case_n and_o those_o difference_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o by_o satan_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o impostor_n which_o be_v so_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o name_n with_o the_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a dissenter_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o so_o interpreter_n do_v general_o unstand_v it_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la immittentes_fw-la offendicula_fw-la bullinger_n oecum_fw-la theod._n theophilact_fw-mi lap._n ex_fw-la chryso_n bullinger_n conteret_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsumillorum_fw-la ducem_fw-la satanam_fw-la insidiatorum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la vestras_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principo_fw-la nec_fw-la eos_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidia_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la horum_fw-la etiam_fw-la praefectum_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la commoliatur_fw-la per_fw-la satanam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la omnem_fw-la vim_o adversariam_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la pseudapostoli_n sive_fw-la tyranni_fw-la thus_o seveveral_a expositor_n comment_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faction_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o turbulent_a that_o claudius_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v provoke_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n claudius_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la 2._o act_n 18._o 2._o assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la say_v suetonius_n and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n anno_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nono_fw-la expulsos_fw-la per_fw-la claudium_fw-la judaeos_fw-la refert_fw-la and_o take_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o banish_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n therefore_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n who_o have_v never_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o quell_v such_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n or_o to_o remove_v their_o prejudices_fw-la so_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o practice_n aso_n to_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v and_o promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v short_o and_o how_o be_v that_o short_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o come_n to_o they_o say_v st._n ambrose_n if_o a_o question_n shall_v arise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o his_o personal_a presence_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o this_o be_v answer_v by_o interpreter_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v assist_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o he_o call_v satan_n for_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v among_o they_o this_o satan_n this_o adversary_n cerda_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n power_n shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a under_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o promise_v without_o boast_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luke_o 10._o and_o so_o aretius_n say_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n vbi_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venero_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la efficietur_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la satan_n impostor_n prodatur_fw-la &_o confundatur_fw-la meâ_fw-la praesentia_fw-la conculcabitur_fw-la when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n that_o impostor_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o confound_v he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o my_o presence_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o asseveration_n rom._n 15._o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o confound_v the_o minister_n of_o dissension_n and_o confirm_v the_o true_a disciple_n benedictio_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n autem_fw-la haec_fw-la signorum_fw-la
usque_fw-la procedit_fw-la pervicacia_fw-la ut_fw-la quispiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la addictus_fw-la vel_fw-la discessionem_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o grege_fw-la quosdam_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la vel_fw-la impediat_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la cursum_fw-la hic_fw-la strenue_fw-fr obviandum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o obstinacy_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o a_o man_n enamour_a of_o himself_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o draws_z other_o from_o it_o or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n a_o strenuous_a opposition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o summa_fw-la in_o short_a say_v calvin_n haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la secta_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la res_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la oppositae_fw-la heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n opposite_a and_o this_o unity_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n with_o we_o and_o those_o sect_n and_o heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o detest_v thus_o calvin_n he_o that_o contemn_v all_o admonition_n say_v hyperius_n he_o that_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o incurabili_fw-la laborat_fw-la contagio_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o incurable_a contagion_n refuse_v and_o deride_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v charitable_o offer_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o party_n affect_v and_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v treat_v must_v the_o bishop_n flatter_v he_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n alone_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v he_o no_o say_v hyperius_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o admonish_v hyperius_fw-la hyperius_fw-la other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o a_o pernicious_a wolf_n but_o what_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n concern_v herein_o why_o say_v aretius_n the_o charge_n be_v here_o give_v to_o titus_n who_o want_v a_o faithful_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v aretius_n aretius_n he_o but_o doubtless_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o titus_n if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o god_n church_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n office_n how_o far_o he_o may_v how_o far_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v we_o now_o understand_v say_v mr._n calvin_n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o a_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n or_o to_o reject_v he_o till_o we_o have_v first_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o must_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n not_o from_o private_a person_n but_o from_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o graviter_fw-la quasi_fw-la censoria_fw-la correctione_n reprimendos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o such_o person_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o because_o be_v so_o hyperius_fw-la hyperius_fw-la careful_o instruct_v and_o so_o frequent_o admonish_v he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o impute_v his_o condemnation_n to_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o malice_n but_o may_v we_o proceed_v no_o further_o against_o such_o sectary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o that_o think_v so_o do_v not_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n say_v mr._n calvin_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v their_o several_a part_n assign_v they_o in_o this_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o the_o bishop_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a protestant_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o 11._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o account_n from_o bullinger_n to_o who_o hyperius_n also_o refer_v his_o reader_n that_o bullinger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o his_o decade_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o want_v able_a preacher_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o pass_v for_o currant_n till_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n which_o do_v so_o much_o impreach_v the_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v so_o much_o among_o we_o and_o this_o have_v happen_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o be_v not_o due_o enforce_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o bullinger_n in_o epistolas_fw-la hen._n bullinger_n commentar_n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la a_o clear_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o begin_v thus_o quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v what_o i_o will_v do_v with_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o 11._o tiguri_fw-la 1582._o hic_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o truth_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o faction_n the_o apostle_n answer_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o advice_n take_v heed_n and_o separate_v yourself_o from_o such_o a_o hopeless_a deplorato_fw-la but_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v we_o to_o abbor_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o good_a advice_n be_v rather_o exasperate_v by_o continual_a admonition_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o simple_a error_n be_v quick_o heal_v but_o stubborness_n be_v uncurable_a but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v subvert_v by_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o perplexity_n he_o remain_v in_o invincible_a ignorance_n hereupon_o theophylact_v explain_v these_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o a_o heretic_n a_o incorrigible_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o entangle_v with_o difficulty_n that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o free_v himself_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attempt_v to_o draw_v his_o charitable_a adviser_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n but_o little_a hope_n for_o when_o heretic_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o harden_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o small_a hope_n of_o their_o recover_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o advise_v they_o if_o weak_a though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a honest_a man_n therefore_o he_o advise_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v thus_o neglect_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v his_o destruction_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o such_o a_o man_n perish_v he_o perish_v not_o by_o your_o fault_n but_o by_o his_o own_o for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o obey_v his_o teacher_n moreover_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o study_v to_o pervert_v other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o dispute_n about_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n command_n be_v not_o compel_v or_o kill_v but_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o reject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v endear_v and_o instruct_v this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o after_o such_o a_o amicable_a and_o endear_n treatment_n and_o admonition_n he_o refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o endeavour_n still_o to_o draw_v whole_a multitude_n into_o the_o same_o sedition_n and_o ruin_n with_o himself_o here_o again_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n concern_v not_o only_o to_o oppose_v that_o setitious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o incursion_n of_o such_o wolf_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n and_o manful_o to_o repel_v and_o subdue_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n or_o sergius_n and_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o
the_o church_n for_o a_o perfect_a cure_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a i_o will_v tell_v our_o dissenter_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n institution_n be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o that_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o scandalous_a but_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o have_v some_o notable_a appearance_n of_o it_o that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o christ_n discipline_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v affect_v or_o defile_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v act_v or_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o institution_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o institution_n he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n to_o order_n and_o conduct_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o faith_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o follow_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v thus_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o receive_v these_o thing_n without_o partiality_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o deliver_v my_o own_o soul_n after_o this_o christian_a condescension_n if_o a_o pretend_a weak_a brother_n will_v be_v peevish_a and_o disobedient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o forsake_v his_o lawful-pastour_n if_o he_o will_v take_v offence_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o head_n because_o i_o wear_v a_o surplice_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o my_o office_n in_o my_o administration_n about_o holy_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o become_v my_o function_n if_o he_o will_v perish_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n again_o if_o he_o will_v be_v peevish_a and_o disobedient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o he_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o sign_v my_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o my_o own_o christianity_n and_o as_o a_o item_n to_o he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o crucify_a redeemer_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o do_v very_o well_o become_v my_o christian_a profession_n if_o he_o will_v perish_v in_o his_o folly_n his_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o this_o once_o more_o if_o he_o will_v be_v peevish_a and_o disobedient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a guide_n or_o pastor_n if_o he_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n to_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o bewail_v my_o sin_n to_o receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o to_o adore_v my_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o saviour_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o become_v i_o for_o such_o invalueable_a obligation_n if_o he_o will_v die_v in_o his_o wretched_a schism_n i_o be_o innocent_a his_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n this_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o advice_n be_v what_o i_o lawful_o may_v do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v make_v occasion_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o take_v offence_n at_o they_o who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o reconciler_n i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o governor_n must_v repeal_v their_o law_n and_o abate_v their_o imposition_n or_o all_o be_v nothing_o amesius_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v without_o sin_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n but_o he_o mean_v scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o little_a one_o not_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v take_v by_o man_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o foul_a slander_n and_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_o who_o practice_n such_o a_o principle_n work_n under_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n because_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v himself_o before_o another_o so_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o himself_o rather_o than_o in_o another_o be_v not_o governor_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o rule_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o governors_n office_n doubtless_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o i_o thou_o in_o crete_n say_v st._n paul_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o titus_n ut_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nondum_fw-la rite_n compositis_fw-la formam_fw-la daret_fw-la ut_fw-la certam_fw-la politiciae_fw-la rationem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la constitueret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v form_n and_o fashion_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o compose_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a state_n and_o manner_n of_o policy_n with_o discipline_n therein_o to_o that_o end_n titus_n be_v settle_v there_o say_v calixtus_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o conservation_n external_n regiment_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v one_o command_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o lie_v upon_o he_o too_o not_o peculiar_o as_o a_o governor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n rom._n 4._o 15_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o the_o governors_n duty_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o shall_v he_o break_v god_n command_n shall_v he_o betray_v his_o trust_n shall_v he_o act_v against_o his_o own_o practical_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o that_o can_v allow_v a_o governor_n to_o do_v this_o may_v make_v a_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o say_v the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n or_o to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o never_o move_v either_o for_o a_o repeal_n or_o for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o dissenter_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o johannes_n crocius_n 6._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 9_o loc._n com._n 7._o de_fw-fr content_a n._n 6._o that_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v contention_n do_v transact_v with_o the_o adverse_a party_n unjust_o contend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n or_o dissert_v the_o good_a cause_n do_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o they_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cut_v off_o foolish_a and_o vain_a question_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o betray_v the_o truth_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o this_o case_n the_o public_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o when_o any_o sort_n of_o peace_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o public_a benefit_n for_o as_o peace_n gain_v by_o such_o unjust_a mean_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a so_o there_o ever_o follow_v a_o certain_a perturbation_n of_o conscience_n a_o offence_n of_o god_n a_o scandal_n of_o good_a man_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a great_a sadness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o multiply_v punishment_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n inflict_v by_o almighty_a god_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o never_o say_v love_v peace_n without_o truth_n but_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 19_o zach._n 8._o 19_o peace_n together_o for_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o story_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o cavil_v as_o our_o dissenter_n they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o coin_n or_o quarrel_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n or_o that_o peter_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o angle_n for_o it_o 2._o christ_n though_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n do_v not_o break_v a_o law_n to_o gratify_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o reconciler_n will_v have_v we_o do_v 3._o though_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o may_v exempt_v he_o from_o that_o tribute_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v
martyr_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o &_o much_o more_o when_o god_n call_v by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o to_o protect_v offender_n against_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n may_v peradventure_o be_v some_o inconsiderate_a pity_n but_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o another_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i_o must_v observe_v many_o thing_n first_o the_o distinction_n between_o natural_a and_o christian_a liberty_n he_o find_v in_o the_o verdict_n pag._n 125._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n from_o thence_o because_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o so_o skilful_a or_o ingenious_a as_o to_o use_v distinction_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o because_o he_o take_v it_o up_o here_o impertinent_o for_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o for_o fail_v second_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissenter_n 160._o pag._n 160._o will_v put_v no_o restraint_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n in_o contest_v but_o only_o crave_v a_o freedom_n or_o indulgence_n to_o themselves_o herein_o i_o believe_v as_o we_o say_v he_o reckon_v without_o his_o host_n no_o man_n that_o have_v read_v their_o book_n or_o observe_v their_o practice_n or_o see_v their_o public_a ordinance_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o reconciler_n will_v believe_v it_o himself_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o january_n 1644_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o august_n the_o 29._o 1648._o they_o ordain_v that_o all_o parish_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o privilege_v place_n and_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n as_o other_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o chapel_n or_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o chapel_n or_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v continue_v free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n and_o not_o otherwise_o three_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v first_o the_o argument_n itself_o plead_v strong_o upon_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o against_o the_o imposition_n of_o superior_n and_o even_o against_o all_o vow_n make_v by_o we_o concern_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v put_v a_o necessary_a abstention_n &_o restraint_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o so_o do_v they_o betray_v our_o liberty_n dissenter_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o nor_o shall_v good_a christian_n by_o a_o vow_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v evident_o contradictor_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o abuse_v his_o reader-by_a his_o sophistry_n how_o else_o can_v he_o bring_v in_o personal_a vow_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o answer_n among_o orthodox-divines_a who_o have_v ever_o question_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v not_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o as_o well_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n as_o a_o prudent_a resolution_n or_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n 131._o the_o not_o use_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n render_v we_o not_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o not_o use_v it_o when_o by_o superior_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o prot._n recon_fw-mi p._n 131._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o he_o be_v confident_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o any_o thing_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o rechabite_v with_o folly_n nor_o their_o father_n with_o superstition_n and_o if_o the_o son_n do_v add_v their_o own_o vow_n to_o their_o father_n command_n i_o know_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o their_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o return_v and_o show_v that_o the_o reconciler_n answer_n be_v trifle_a and_o impertinent_a not_o contradict_v meisner_n argument_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n that_o argument_n which_o plead_v strong_o against_o the_o imposition_n of_o superior_n that_o argument_n the_o reconciler_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o meisner_n argument_n plead_v strong_o against_o the_o imposition_n of_o superior_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o reconciler_n himself_o plead_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o superior_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v meisner_n argument_n which_o he_o say_v plead_v so_o strong_o against_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o recomiler_n own_o acknowledgement_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o his_o word_n above_o mention_v 2_o the_o reconciler_n contradict_v himself_o and_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o if_o meisner_n argument_n be_v evident_o contradictory_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v page_z 161._o then_o the_o argument_n which_o plead_v strong_o against_o the_o imposition_n of_o superior_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o here_o he_o inculcate_n again_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n and_o the_o observe_v some_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n expression_n run_v very_o high_a of_o not_o eat_v flesh_n which_o be_v one_o of_o 13._o rom._n 14._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o his_o two_o instance_n but_o do_v he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a noâ—_n to_o regard_n a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o my_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o day_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o day_n never_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n never_o perform_v any_o solemn_a worship_n or_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n savourâ—â—_n of_o too_o much_o profaneness_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v convince_v the_o reconciler_n that_o in_o the_o parallel_n instance_n of_o meat_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a hyperbolical_a as_o be_v former_o observe_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shuffle_n and_o trifle_v for_o two_o or_o three_o page_n together_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n he_o own_v the_o 163._o pag._n 163._o truth_n at_o last_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o point_n and_o positive_o declare_v against_o circumcision_n when_o the_o false-teacher_n will_v have_v obtrude_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o his_o practice_n be_v out_o of_o condescension_n and_o special_a dispensation_n while_n the_o church_n be_v any_o where_n in_o plant_v yet_o its_o evident_a where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v organise_v and_o settle_v with_o governor_n law_n and_o discipline_n there_o he_o give_v severe_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o those_o jewish_a dissenter_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o seduce_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n nay_o he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 11._o hyperius_n &_o calixtus_n ad_fw-la tit._n 1._o 11._o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o join_v their_o tradition_n distinction_n of_o â—â—eats_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n with_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n say_v express_o that_o the_o opinion_n 119._o epist_n 119._o that_o some_o meat_n will_v render_v they_o unclean_a that_o eat_v they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n principio_fw-la
suffragium_fw-la protestantium_fw-la wherein_o our_o governor_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o imposition_n and_o proceed_n against_o dissenter_n meisner_n also_o and_o the_o verdict_n rescue_v from_o the_o cavil_n and_o seditious_a sophistry_n of_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n by_o dr._n laurence_n womock_n archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n col._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la imponat_fw-la oratione_fw-la speciosa_fw-la per_fw-la falsas_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la inscitia_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n clavel_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1683._o a_o special_a verdict_n against_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n s._n paul_n foretell_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o with_o a_o design_n and_o malice_n not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n these_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o business_n be_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o foretell_v further_a that_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o reconciler_n for_o among_o other_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o his_o perverse_a principle_n to_o make_v and_o engage_v a_o party_n have_v he_o intend_v the_o satisfaction_n or_o information_n of_o his_o superior_n his_o duty_n will_v have_v prompt_v he_o to_o have_v present_v his_o paper_n humble_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o modest_a submission_n to_o have_v expect_v the_o result_n of_o their_o wise_a council_n but_o a_o noverint_fw-la vniversi_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o popular_a design_n and_o to_o caress_n his_o dear_a vain-glory._n he_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n the_o holy_a father_n mind_n and_o principle_n their_o faith_n and_o affection_n into_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v 6._o â—_o l._n brug_n ad_fw-la â—uc_fw-la 1._o 17._o &_o paul_n the_o palatic_a in_o mal._n 4._o 6._o the_o child_n may_v also_o embrace_v and_o follow_v he_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o address_n of_o his_o church_n he_o straight_o command_v they_o also_o to_o hear_v she_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v she_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blessing_n be_v deserve_o for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o their_o disobedience_n turn_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n he_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o christ_n resolve_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v well_o inform_v these_o thing_n 23._o matth._n 23._o 23._o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v how_o christ_n observe_v not_o only_o the_o service_n solemn_o establish_v but_o such_o custom_n and_o festival_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o 1._o matth._n 3._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 1._o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n in_o regard_n that_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o very_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v not_o supersede_n the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o interfere_v with_o they_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v entrust_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o edification_n and_o decency_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_v and_o to_o honour_v such_o their_o governor_n very_o high_o for_o their_o work-sake_n if_o not_o he_o can_v have_v inform_v his_o reader_n that_o christ_n have_v furnish_v those_o governor_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o well_o as_o to_o open_v it_o with_o a_o rod_n for_o discipline_n authority_n to_o mark_n and_o censure_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o speak_v preverse_v thing_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o they_o will_v neither_o obey_v her_o command_n nor_o regard_v her_o admonition_n be_v they_o not_o entrust_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o make_v order_n for_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o decency_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v estabished_a all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v our_o guide_n or_o to_o control_v they_o to_o confront_v our_o governor_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o when_o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a convert_v it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o prudent_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o compose_v it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o 4._o act_n 15._o act_n 16._o 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o in_o the_o decision_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o carry_v about_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o our_o reconciler_n take_v another_o course_n to_o buoy_v up_o a_o sink_a cause_n and_o faction_n he_o censure_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n decry_n their_o imposition_n and_o direct_o quarrel_v their_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o british_a 139._o acta_fw-la synod_n in_o jol_n de_fw-fr aequitate_fw-la decreti_fw-la synodici_fw-la pag._n 139._o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o adiaphoris_fw-la supremus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la the_o supreme_a magistrate_n declare_v in_o god_n stead_n what_o be_v decent_a and_o expedient_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o the_o whole_a synod_n assent_v to_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o retrench_v the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o church-matter_n it_o will_v soon_o follow_v the_o pope_n practice_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o invade_v his_o authority_n in_o temporal_n all_o time_n have_v afford_v example_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o think_v their_o christian_a liberty_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o their_o religion_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o oppose_v and_o banish_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o among_o 13._o argument_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o they_o this_o calvin_n as_o well_o as_o bullinger_n have_v observe_v and_o gualther_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n elate_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 13._o eâ—_n ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o they_o make_v frequent_a insurrection_n to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o quite_o cast_v off_o these_o principle_n of_o sedition_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n many_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o no_o less_o impaâ—â—â—â—e_n bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o a_o sort_n of_o subtle_a 〈◊〉_d do_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d carnal_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o great_a licence_n and_o impunity_n as_o st._n judas_n ob_fw-la 〈…〉_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o abolish_v government_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈…〉_o among_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o parent_n and_o breeder_n of_o tumult_n
their_o own_o the_o prince_n think_v it_o high_a time_n when_o they_o have_v unmasq_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o headstrong_a and_o sturdy_a rebel_n but_o from_o the_o person_n he_o plead_v for_o under_o the_o feign_a notion_n of_o weak_a brethren_n who_o pulse_n and_o temper_n we_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o feel_v and_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o precise_o hereafter_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v against_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a whihc_a he_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o imprudent_o than_o uncharitable_o impose_v and_o here_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o this_o reconciler_n be_v as_o like_a to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o busybody_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v no_o concern_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o as_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o do_v deserve_o suffer_v as_o 1â—_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 4._o 1â—_n it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v among_o evil_a doer_n for_o have_v he_o any_o order_n from_o his_o superior_n to_o undertake_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reconciler_n do_v they_o furnish_v he_o with_o instruction_n and_o give_v he_o his_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n to_o church_n and_o state_n or_o have_v he_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o dissenter_n to_o act_n and_o play_v the_o advocate_n on_o their_o behalf_n have_v they_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v from_o it_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o will_v full_o satisfy_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o so_o hearty_a a_o compliance_n with_o we_o as_o may_v settle_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o seasonable_a conformity_n among_o we_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o delegation_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o design_n he_o go_v upon_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n establish_v his_o attempt_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o appear_v to_o consist_v of_o as_o many_o and_o as_o impertinent_a foolery_n as_o those_o he_o have_v so_o civil_o charge_v the_o learned_a meisner_n with_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v when_o moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v admonish_v thus_o of_o god_n see_v that_o thou_o make_v â—_o heb._n 8._o â—_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o on_o the_o mount_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o consult_v whether_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pattern_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o attempt_n of_o they_o to_o question_n or_o dispute_v the_o decency_n of_o any_o particular_a piece_n of_o that_o pattern_n now_o parallel_n to_o the_o pattern_n on_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o private_a discourse_n and_o 1._o act_n 1._o gal._n 1._o s._n paul_n have_v it_o also_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n and_o a_o prospect_n of_o this_o pattern_n we_o have_v in_o those_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o public_a edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pattern_n on_o the_o mount_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ritual_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n be_v limit_v and_o direct_v and_o when_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v establish_v by_o their_o prudence_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o subject_n duty_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v present_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o schism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o governor_n do_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n in_o which_o case_n only_o they_o may_v plead_v with_o s._n peter_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n but_o 19_o act_n 4._o 19_o the_o reconciler_n can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o plea_n against_o our_o governor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o s._n paul_n weak_a one_o because_o he_o confess_v p._n 73._o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v as_o perfect_v and_o full_a a_o determination_n against_o they_o as_o word_n can_v make_v and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a to_o observe_v the_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o this_o reconciler_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a practice_n of_o the_o party_n he_o repeat_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n but_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v return_v it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v refute_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o able_a enough_o to_o grapple_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v overburden_a and_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n choke_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o when_o in_o truth_n upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o will_v not_o amount_v unto_o a_o number_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o reckon_v some_o observance_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o real_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v instance_n in_o bow_v and_o kneel_v which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n suggest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_n bind_v always_o semper_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o because_o this_o external_a worship_n may_v be_v exhibit_v in_o several_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v all_o perform_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o place_n and_o season_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o want_v not_o her_o sufficient_a direction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o indifferent_a as_o in_o those_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n &_o another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o a_o great_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o more_o close_o to_o our_o concern_n a_o surplice_n be_v general_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o specialty_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o of_o cambric_n and_o one_o of_o canvas_n and_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v in_o value_n according_a to_o common_a estimation_n the_o great_a respect_n it_o show_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o do_v therein_o administer_v and_o this_o be_v god_n own_o account_n as_o well_o as_o i_o when_o the_o people_n make_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n contemptible_a by_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o profane_a ingratitude_n offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o 8._o mal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o offerer_n which_o god_n condescend_v to_o when_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n for_o a_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o a_o private_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o present_v no_o more_o and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o example_n when_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o public_a administration_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o the_o estimate_n of_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a place_n and_o country_n to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n in_o holy_a place_n among_o we_o will_v be_v undecent_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n upon_o our_o tail_n whatever_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n our_o governor_n have_v adjudge_v the_o gesture_n and_o observance_n in_o use_n among_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o reverent_a and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o
the_o apostle_n alter_v his_o style_n to_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o a_o high_a value_n for_o they_o he_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a respect_n when_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a but_o the_o reconciler_n go_v on_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n concern_v such_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o write_v certain_o of_o person_n who_o do_v as_o much_o deserve_v the_o church_n censure_n as_o those_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16._o 17._o this_o reconciler_n always_o have_v a_o reserve_n of_o kindness_n for_o such_o as_o make_v division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n say_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n and_o yet_o he_o only_o say_v unto_o he_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o the_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n after_o so_o long_o converse_v with_o this_o great_a apostle_n very_o well_o understand_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v he_o particular_a rule_n of_o government_n have_v charge_v he_o in_o the_o general_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 5._o 21._o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o partiality_n 2._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o impostor_n which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o have_v cunning_a enough_o to_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n and_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o great_a family_n the_o church-censure_n can_v always_o reach_v they_o timothy_n have_v not_o then_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o secular_a arm_n and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v without_o it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forseaw_v the_o reign_n of_o those_o impostor_n will_v be_v but_o short_a and_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v most_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o those_o word_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o perhaps_o our_o reconcilers_n misadventure_n may_v be_v ere_o he_o be_v few_o month_n old_a but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o grotius_n his_o little_a argument_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n it_o be_v but_o short_a indeed_o and_o the_o reconciler_n be_v too_o shortsighted_a to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n expostulation_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la pastor_n aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o catharinus_n very_o true_o and_o judicious_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o his_o lord_n or_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o command_n over_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v our_o reconciler_n be_v extreme_o frivolous_a which_o argue_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o be_v not_o his_o pastor_n than_o his_o own_o master_n to_o who_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v must_v be_v his_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pastor_n but_o the_o master_n there_o mention_v be_v so_o plain_o god_n that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a time_n to_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o reconciler_n argue_v but_o under_o favour_n he_o have_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o a_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o those_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n then_o settle_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hint_n in_o catharinus_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la pastor_n aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v he_o in_o church-matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refer_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o reconciler_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v they_o that_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v under_o no_o jurisdiction_n they_o who_o be_v under_o no_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o governor_n and_o consequent_o these_o direction_n can_v not_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v especial_o be_v a_o provision_n for_o quietness_n design_v for_o want_n of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o aquinas_n his_o observation_n in_o prol._n that_o s._n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n whereof_o nine_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n four_o to_o direct_a the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n a_o three_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o here_o be_v rule_n give_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o governor_n duty_n for_o 1._o he_o pass_v by_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v order_n to_o the_o first_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n he_o require_v the_o other_o to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o he_o forbid_v judge_v which_o have_v be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o justice_n and_o discipline_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o officer_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v it_o 3._o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o sense_n so_o here_o he_o enjoin_v the_o man_n silence_n to_o keep_v their_o faith_n their_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o which_o in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o obstruct_n of_o edification_n it_o be_v clear_a s._n paul_n send_v they_o a_o prohibition_n against_o judge_v but_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v against_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o send_v not_o this_o prohibition_n to_o church-governor_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n undrtaken_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v hint_v by_o catharinus_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v put_v into_o form_n thus_o such_o as_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o judge_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n those_o person_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n doubtless_o will_v not_o supersede_n a_o divine_a authority_n and_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o reformation_n but_o governor_n where_o they_o be_v due_o settle_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o judge_n here_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o argument_n from_o all_o possible_a objection_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v among_o those_o christian_n at_o rome_n many_o misdemeanour_n scandal_n and_o offence_n matter_n fit_a for_o inquisition_n and_o censure_n 2._o that_o church-governor_n have_v authority_n where_o they_o be_v due_o settle_v to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o the_o first_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v etc._n etc._n
5._o 3_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v account_n already_o they_o may_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o a_o weak_a brother_n but_o i_o hope_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o just_a authority_n you_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o reprove_v and_o upbraid_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a upon_o a_o supine_n carelessness_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n sure_a they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 94._o 8._o o_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v and_o have_v they_o not_o our_o lord_n example_n to_o say_v to_o such_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a apostle_n practice_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o as_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n o_o 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o foolish_a dissenter_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o their_o brother_n way_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o will_v follow_v their_o direction_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stumble_v but_o when_o our_o superior_n they_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o smooth_a and_o easy_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o as_o this_o reconciler_n shall_v throw_v in_o their_o rubbish_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o obstruct_v it_o and_o then_o these_o brethren_n will_v dash_v their_o foot_n willing_o against_o it_o and_o stumble_v at_o it_o their_o fall_n be_v wilful_a and_o they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o for_o the_o hurt_n they_o take_v by_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o governor_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v concern_v to_o please_v the_o subject_n but_o a_o man_n may_v please_v other_o both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o theod._n ad_fw-la rom._n 15._o 1._o i_o must_v not_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o schism_n and_o sedition_n to_o please_v he_o for_o that_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o damnation_n i_o must_v please_v he_o only_o to_o his_o good_a to_o his_o edification_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o governor_n duty_n to_o grieve_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 2_o for_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o though_o his_o method_n may_v seem_v severe_a yet_o among_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n his_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o destroy_v he_o with_o our_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o to_o return_v he_o some_o of_o those_o givility_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o meisner_n be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o repeat_v foolery_n for_o it_o can_v concern_v no_o man_n but_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o jew_n fellow_n in_o who_o account_n some_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v still_o common_a and_o unclean_a and_o this_o reconciler_n do_v acknowledge_v p._n 74_o 75._o that_o now_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n of_o forbearance_n be_v out_o of_o date_n as_o to_o they_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o title_n to_o our_o charity_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o roman-catholic_n though_o they_o abstain_v sometime_o from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la polluant_fw-la suâ_fw-la immunditie_n sed_fw-la inobedientiâ_fw-la conte_n ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o eat_v with_o they_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o liberty_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o forbearance_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o theodoret_n 1608._o theodoret_n he_o consuetudo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la amplectituri_fw-la ille_fw-la vero_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esculentis_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la vescitur_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la hic_fw-la illum_fw-la judicat_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la claros_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la reddit_fw-la lex_fw-la concordiae_fw-la theod._n ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o lat._n ver_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 1608._o time_n see_v the_o margin_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n we_o ready_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o excellent_a church-governor_n and_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o church-matter_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v he_o something_o more_o but_o do_v he_o never_o vary_v his_o rule_n and_o shift_v his_o battery_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v sometime_o condescend_v when_o it_o be_v prudence_n and_o charity_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o out_o of_o weakness_n he_o perceive_v man_n become_v headstrong_a when_o from_o tenderness_n they_o grow_v restive_a and_o obstinate_a than_o he_o become_v resolute_a and_o positive_a he_o be_v a_o notable_a orator_n as_o s._n chrysost_o observe_v of_o he_o and_o use_v all_o the_o innocent_a 29._o haec_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la anticipet_fw-la blandiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la laudum_fw-la cupidine_fw-la capti_fw-la tale_n praestare_fw-la se_fw-la studeant_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la possint_fw-la haberi_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o efferant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la prosequantur_fw-la inter._n theophilact_v add_v rom._n 15._o 29._o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o insinuate_v and_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o many_o time_n he_o use_v hyperbole_n vehemency_n and_o excess_n of_o expression_n that_o his_o persuasion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n such_o be_v that_o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a 15._o gal._n 4._o 15._o you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o such_o be_v that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o be_v 8._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o such_o be_v that_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v and_o of_o the_o same_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o kind_n be_v that_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o here_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o these_o condescension_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o jew_n apart_o he_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a lenity_n and_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a compliance_n and_o so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o gentile_a when_o he_o have_v he_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v together_o these_o method_n of_o compliance_n be_v useless_a and_o unpracticable_a we_o have_v the_o very_a case_n report_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o upon_o the_o congress_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentil_n christian_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o compleasant_a as_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o withstand_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v himself_o towards_o dissent_v party_n he_o may_v private_o coax_n and_o flatter_v a_o dissenter_n in_o his_o error_n and_o comply_v with_o his_o weakness_n think_v
go_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o very_a gospel_n contradict_v their_o pretence_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a for_o person_n be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o rite_n or_o observance_n in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n they_o never_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o levitical_a covenant_n as_o swines-flesh_n circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o festival_n have_v show_v i_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o man_n regard_v a_o surplice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v another_o man_n regard_v they_o not_o do_v not_o judge_n do_v not_o grieve_v do_v not_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26_o eph._n 3._o 14._o thing_n not_o of_o kneel_v or_o bow_v for_o they_o be_v suggest_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 11._o own_o intimation_n charge_n and_o practice_n the_o surplice_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o woman_n veil_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o christianity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o turn_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n st._n paul_n so_o careful_o provide_v against_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o in_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_a be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v 6._o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o commentator_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o 1._o anon._n ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o not_o 1._o speak_v here_o rom._n 14._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o strong_a therein_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n 5._o rom._n 14._o 5._o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o let_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v 5._o theod._n ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o 5._o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o general_a nor_o may_v we_o be_v so_o free_a in_o our_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o he_o do_v anathematise_v or_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o frame_v his_o mind_n to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n and_o gualther_n 80._o gualther_n ad_fw-la roman_n homil._n 80._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n quae_fw-la palam_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la deque_fw-la illis_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la judicare_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reprehend_v our_o neighbour_n for_o it_o now_o certain_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o 17._o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o just_a power_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o let_v it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v up_o liberty_n above_o authority_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o this_o be_v a_o challenge_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v none_o of_o our_o dissenter_n no_o nor_o the_o reconciler_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o answer_v 3._o i_o say_v those_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 14._o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o that_o critical_a dispensation_n i_o call_v it_o critical_a because_o it_o be_v something_o like_o that_o juncture_n of_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v except_o the_o mariner_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudent_a steerage_n and_o direction_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o that_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o it_o who_o tell_v he_o thus_o act_v 21._o 20._o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n now_o 19_o exodus_fw-la 19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v this_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o impose_v with_o great_a severity_n by_o a_o dreadful_a majesty_n with_o a_o astonish_a attendance_n this_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o and_o live_v under_o and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacredness_n and_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o it_o but_o out_o of_o this_o spring_v a_o more_o refine_a religion_n introduce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o do_v abrogate_v or_o supersede_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o prejudice_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conquer_v the_o apostle_n be_v sensible_a hereof_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o carnal_a eye_n before_o he_o can_v discern_v 9_o act_n 9_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v smite_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o bury_v those_o beggarly_a element_n of_o judaisme_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v discipline_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o fierce_o zealous_a before_o he_o can_v learn_v humility_n enough_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o compassionate_a to_o his_o brethren_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o like_a prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n law_n be_v out_o of_o date_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la upon_o the_o publication_n of_o 1._o john_n 1._o 31._o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n the_o 4._o col._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 10._o 4._o end_n and_o the_o accomplisher_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la therefore_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v but_o yet_o till_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a promulgation_n hereof_o the_o old_a law_n retain_v its_o force_n and_o vigour_n among_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v now_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o though_o the_o law_n cease_v by_o a_o mere_a abrogation_n yet_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v free_a from_o his_o former_a obligation_n till_o it_o do_v some_o way_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o superior_n will_n and_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v present_o revoke_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_n convince_o to_o all_o the_o community_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v if_o not_o heighten_v the_o prejudices_fw-la on_o both_o side_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 18._o act._n 2._o act._n 10_o 44_o 45._o and_o chap._n 11._o 2._o to_o 18._o ghost_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o like_a under_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o it_o hereupon_o why_o shall_v we_o abandon_v our_o old_a law_n see_v god_n have_v receive_v we_o 74._o all_o this_o the_o
reconciler_n do_v acknowledge_v page_n 74._o into_o favour_n and_o attest_v it_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o abandon_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n say_v those_o gentile_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n and_o unite_v they_o entire_o into_o one_o catholic_n communion_n this_o i_o call_v a_o critical_a dispensation_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o unless_o elias_n shall_v come_v a_o second_o time_n as_o some_o do_v vain_o dream_v to_o make_v a_o far_a reformation_n and_o then_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n rule_n may_v be_v in_o season_n again_o before_o the_o world_n can_v come_v to_o any_o settlement_n how_o far_o be_v the_o case_n of_o dissenter_n wide_a of_o this_o be_v they_o breed_v under_o any_o other_o divine_a law_n than_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o practice_v have_v they_o any_o pretence_n to_o some_o other_o divine_a institution_n have_v they_o any_o divine_a prohibition_n against_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n observe_v do_v we_o violate_v any_o ordinance_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prae-establisht_a by_o divine_a authority_n why_o then_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o perverse_a or_o peevish_a practice_n of_o those_o jew_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n of_o judaisme_n and_o superstition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o it_o for_o either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o may_v scruple_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o black_a pudding_n or_o touch_v the_o corpse_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n decease_v or_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n which_o conjunction_n in_o a_o tropical_a sense_n they_o never_o scruple_n at_o if_o that_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n at_o all_o in_o their_o opinion_n why_o do_v they_o plead_v what_o s._n paul_n discourse_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v if_o it_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o 1._o not_o direct_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o law_n whereby_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o not_o indirect_o or_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o like_a critical_a juncture_n of_o circumstance_n be_v never_o like_a to_o happen_v let_v they_o therefore_o set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o those_o rule_n of_o condescension_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o a_o temporary_a provision_n to_o keep_v those_o private_a christian_n quiet_a under_o that_o critical_a dispensation_n can_v never_o serve_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n upon_o such_o groundless_a doubt_n empty_a scruple_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o now_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o all_o chapter_n rom._n 14._o &_o 1â—_n chapter_n impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v this_o his_o advice_n to_o governor_n but_o prescribe_v it_o only_o as_o a_o temporary_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n among_o private_a christian_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o quarter_n from_o the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o be_v severe_o load_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o odious_a inference_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o temporary_a but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o fresh_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o church-governor_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v this_o say_v he_o very_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o any_o man_n will_v think_v a_o fair_a offer_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n we_o find_v that_o by_o suppress_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o hide_v a_o sallacy_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v either_o catch_v himself_o and_o deceive_v in_o his_o own_o captious_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o betray_v his_o want_n of_o logic_n or_o else_o he_o design_v witting_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o weakness_n or_o credulity_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o then_o he_o show_v his_o want_n of_o honesty_n if_o we_o put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n for_o he_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o he_o that_o say_v those_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v but_o a_o temporary_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n among_o private_a christian_n he_o leave_v church-governor_n at_o liberty_n to_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o dr._n womock_n say_v those_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v but_o a_o temporary_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n among_o private_a christian_n ergo_fw-la dr._n womock_n leave_v church-governor_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v give_v he_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v till_o doomsday_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v something_o else_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v a_o ungovernable_a faction_n in_o their_o schism_n and_o sedition_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o dr._n womock_n say_v from_o catharinus_n they_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a determination_n and_o true_o say_v the_o reconciler_n if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o the_o weak_a be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v as_o perfect_v and_o full_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n against_o the_o weak_a as_o word_n can_v make_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v here_o the_o key_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o open_v and_o unlock_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o indulge_v the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n wherein_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a common_a or_o holy_a which_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o distinction_n in_o that_o legal_a sense_n or_o of_o any_o divine_a authority_n have_v observe_v thus_o much_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o settle_v or_o determine_v they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o determination_n and_o settlement_n against_o our_o pretend_a weak_a one_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la too_o for_o they_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o the_o jure_v unclean_a or_o unlawful_a among_o we_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la authority_n have_v settle_v what_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o have_v his_o own_o concession_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v state_n and_o settle_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o indeed_o his_o concession_n be_v so_o full_a when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n or_o the_o leisure_n to_o collect_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o to_o other_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o roman_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n apostle_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o colossian_n speak_v severe_o against_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n p._n 80._o and_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o
virtus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la confirmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o blessing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n ambrose_n origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v whereby_o s._n paul_n foretell_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n instruct_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19_o 21._o audaciter_fw-la autem_fw-la promittere_fw-la potuit_fw-la se_fw-la allaturum_fw-la copiam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la martyr_n pet._n martyr_n bonorum_fw-la qui_fw-la certo_fw-la sciret_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessam_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la fore_fw-la frugiferam_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o may_v confident_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v attend_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n because_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o will_v be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n among_o they_o and_o this_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v sure_a of_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o be_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o revelation_n 1._o his_o experience_n may_v well_o assure_v he_o hereof_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o high_o furnish_v in_o his_o administration_n to_o other_o church_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o thus_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o galathian_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o tell_v they_o 19_o rom._n 15._o 18_o 19_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o great_a experience_n of_o this_o divine_a assistance_n he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o like_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v 21._o act_n 19_o 21._o too_o that_o he_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o he_o purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o visit_v 11._o act_n 23._o 11._o rome_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o hereupon_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o foretell_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o with_o so_o much_o 20._o rom._n 15._o 29._o chap._n 16._o 20._o confidence_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o evangelical_n blessing_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n will_v be_v short_o rescue_v from_o those_o pestilent_a impostor_n and_o dissension_n which_o the_o event_n witness_v according_o haymo_n be_v most_o full_a in_o it_o i_o will_v transcribe_v his_o word_n spiritu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la afflatus_fw-la talia_fw-la cum_fw-la securitate_fw-la dicebat_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_fw-la abundantiâ_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la christi_fw-la veniam_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la quale_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o exordio_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la dixit_fw-la desidero_fw-la inquiens_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la impertiar_n vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o abundantiâ_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la veniam_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ut_fw-la meâ_fw-la praedicatione_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la percipiatis_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la operabor_fw-la roboremini_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la adventu_fw-la percipere_fw-la mereamini_fw-la sic_fw-la etenim_fw-la fecit_fw-la quia_fw-la veniens_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la deerat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la in_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o in_o caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la svo_fw-la adventu_fw-la supplevit_fw-la haymo_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v deliver_v this_o sense_n full_o upon_o the_o text_n rom._n 15._o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o what_o you_o have_v want_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o preach_v you_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o will_v work_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o my_o come_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v perform_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o charity_n and_o in_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o supply_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o the_o short_a be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v his_o sense_n concern_v those_o ritual_a observance_n but_o he_o send_v no_o peremptory_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o practice_n or_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n settle_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o command_n if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v and_o 2._o because_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o stiff_a and_o the_o opposer_n so_o subtle_a and_o prevalent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o order_n or_o command_v send_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o person_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v shall_v take_v effect_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o reserve_v the_o full_a determination_n &_o settlement_n of_o this_o difference_n 3._o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o his_o come_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o most_o prudent_a provision_n he_o can_v make_v be_v 1._o to_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o fair_a compliance_n with_o all_o christian_a meekness_n and_o condescension_n and_o to_o forbear_v contempt_n and_o rash_a judgement_n and_o 2._o to_o avoid_v the_o pestilent_a infusion_n of_o impostor_n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o justify_v the_o sentiment_n of_o grotius_n and_o the_o verdict_n the_o next_o place_n i_o find_v dr._n womock_n concern_v in_o be_v at_o pag._n 77._o where_o the_o 14._o rom._n 14._o 14._o reconciler_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o weak_a brother_n dare_v not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o weak_a christian_a take_v at_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la scandal_n receive_v but_o not_o give_v the_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o weak_a christian_n can_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o do_v condemn_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 8._o the_o minister_a occasion_n to_o this_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o scandal_n which_o the_o dissenter_n take_v at_o thing_n indifferent_a enjoin_v by_o superior_n be_v scandal_n receive_v and_o not_o give_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o afford_v occasion_n to_o it_o by_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n of_o he_o we_o see_v plain_o his_o quarrel_n be_v with_o his_o superior_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o school_n to_o he_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v hear_v on_o it_o with_o
secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n of_o which_o necessity_n or_o expedience_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a judge_n but_o the_o reconciler_n tell_v we_o the_o dissenter_n do_v universal_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v any_o of_o these_o scrupled_a ceremony_n and_o they_o have_v perfect_a demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o denial_n for_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v leave_v undo_v but_o will_v the_o reconciler_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n determine_v and_o impose_v by_o that_o council_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o physical_a necessity_n whereas_o here_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n than_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v only_o when_o prudence_n or_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o thing_n do_v suggest_v that_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n necessity_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n i._n e._n he_o have_v no_o moral_a consideration_n of_o force_n enough_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v not_o inevitable_a the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconciler_n think_v fit_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o 340._o ibid._n p._n 340._o action_n without_o which_o the_o action_n can_v be_v do_v or_o n._n b._n at_o the_o least_o not_o well_o do_v but_o divine_a service_n say_v he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v yea_o all_o these_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v well_o though_o no_o determination_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o our_o superior_n that_o all_o who_o do_v officiate_v shall_v wear_v a_o surplice_n all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v kneel_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o reconciler_n mistake_v the_o question_n or_o beg_v it_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v these_o administration_n and_o performance_n now_o our_o superior_n have_v make_v their_o determination_n and_o i_o say_v if_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o appointment_n they_o be_v not_o do_v decent_o according_a to_o the_o present_a estimation_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o it_o be_v their_o estimate_n and_o order_n not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o fancy_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o who_o prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o human_a affair_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 23._o judge_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v the_o high_a reverence_n among_o man_n see_v psal_n 2._o 12._o &_o 72._o 9_o isa_n 49._o 23._o of_o what_o be_v civil_a and_o decent_a in_o their_o respective_a country_n but_o the_o duty_n also_o appoint_v according_a to_o their_o order_n at_o god_n command_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v acceptance_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o their_o very_a office-sake_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o 23._o they_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la proponere_fw-la vellet_fw-la exemplum_fw-la orationis_fw-la acceptissimae_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la in_o medium_n adduxit_fw-la quam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o samuelis_fw-la orationem_fw-la greg._n v._o psal_n 99_o 6_o jer._n 18._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o then_o god_n have_v prescribe_v his_o vicegerent_n a_o general_n rule_n if_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_n to_o their_o discretion_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o trust_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o law_n of_o our_o governor_n when_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o what_o they_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o it_o and_o we_o will_v all_o forth_o with_o turn_n protestant_n joiner_n and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o account_n 29._o act_n 4._o 19_o 5._o 29._o of_o st._n peter_n aphorism_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n but_o where_o god_n have_v not_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o their_o power_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o officer_n rather_o than_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o a_o second_o and_o low_a sense_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v rite_n and_o observance_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o governor_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o subject_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v establish_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n obey_v your_o prelate_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o rule_n over_o you_o and_o concern_v such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v commend_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o prudent_a christian_a 185._o davenant_n ad_fw-la col._n 2._o 8._o p._n 185._o can_v observe_v no_o better_a order_n than_o this_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v wherever_o he_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v fast_n or_o festival_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a external_a order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o sacred_a office_n will_v come_v under_o this_o rule_n whosoever_o reject_v this_o kind_n of_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o disturber_n of_o public_a order_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o learned_a davenant_n 2._o if_o a_o weak_a brother_n scruple_n and_o act_n unreasonable_o his_o weakness_n may_v call_v for_o our_o help_n and_z as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o can_v be_v afford_v he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o disease_n it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v 78._o â—â—t_n reconcil_n 〈◊〉_d 78._o only_a want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o such_o a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la partâ_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la edoceatur_fw-la as_o hyperius_n bullinger_n hemmingius_n beza_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n do_v unanimous_o expound_v it_o till_o he_o have_v learned_a what_o that_o liberty_n be_v which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v little_a one_o say_v amesius_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instituti_fw-la circa_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v 15._o case_n conscience_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o n._n 14._o 15._o about_o our_o liberty_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o who_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v render_v for_o perhaps_o some_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v they_o
than_o edify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o will_v have_v they_o careful_a ne_o intricatiores_fw-la efficiatis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la say_v bullinger_n our_o reconciler_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a into_o his_o tuition_n but_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o leave_v his_o conscience_n more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v by_o his_o false_a reason_n than_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v governor_n to_o judge_n to_o rebuke_n to_o admonish_v a_o weak_a i._n e._n a_o ignorant_a err_a brother_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v his_o governor_n to_o censure_v their_o law_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o imposition_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v above_o st._n paul_n advice_n as_o well_o as_o above_o his_o superior_n jurisdiction_n and_o he_o can_v find_v favour_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o they_o 3._o so_o little_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n service_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v he_o despise_v they_o both_o witness_v that_o profane_a scoff_n of_o he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o maypole_n let_v he_o have_v a_o maypole_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n have_v none_o 4._o instead_o of_o please_v his_o brethren_n to_o their_o edification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o st._n paul_n require_v he_o please_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n which_o he_o account_v damnable_a if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v transcribe_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o he_o walk_v uncharitable_o for_o some_o he_o grieve_v some_o he_o stumble_v some_o he_o harden_v in_o their_o dissension_n and_o 5._o to_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o wretched_a schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o flatter_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o saint_n paul_n never_o enjoin_v 324._o prot._n recanc_n pag._n 324._o they_o to_o change_v their_o principle_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o never_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o apprehension_n with_o the_o strong_a which_o must_v needs_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o 6._o thus_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o despise_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v that_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o office_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 7._o whereas_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v we_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 19_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n his_o design_n be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v it_o for_o peace_n as_o the_o 17._o isa_n 32._o 17._o prophet_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_z it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o justice_n to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o till_o that_o be_v due_o pay_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o instead_o of_o press_v subject_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n he_o cry_v down_o his_o sovereign_n imposition_n and_o though_o order_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o great_a conservator_n of_o peace_n yet_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v they_o both_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o decency_n at_o least_o to_o do_v 8._o deut._n 12._o 8._o what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o thus_o 8._o he_o direct_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n 13._o rom._n 14._o 13._o in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o edification_n downward_o and_o endanger_v 15._o rom._n 14._o 15._o his_o destruction_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o hereby_o 9_o he_o cause_v his_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n or_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n 23._o rom._n 14._o 5_o 23._o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o now_o to_o assume_v upon_o this_o reconciler_n do_v he_o kneel_v wear_v the_o surplice_n sign_n with_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o than_o he_o be_v damn_v in_o act_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o if_o he_o doubt_v not_o if_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n than_o he_o walk_v uncharitable_o neither_o like_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 2._o not_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o error_n much_o less_o to_o lead_v they_o more_o astray_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o malediction_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v 18._o d_o ut_fw-la 27._o 18._o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o text_n abulensis_n think_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o bonfrer_n apud_fw-la bonfrer_n qui_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la who_o be_v raw_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o curse_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o make_v they_o err_v through_o their_o perverse_a counsel_n in_o falsos_fw-la doctores_fw-la synop_n apud_fw-la synop_n &_o qui_fw-la quomodo_fw-la libet_fw-la causam_fw-la dederint_fw-la erroris_fw-la quadrat_fw-la say_v paul_n fagius_n it_o agree_v exact_o to_o our_o false_a doctor_n and_o such_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n administer_v unto_o error_n let_v the_o reconciler_n well_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v like_o a_o tender_a priest_n nor_o 2._o like_o a_o true_a convert_n after_o his_o shameful_a prevarication_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la locum_fw-la luke_n 22._o 32._o luc_n bâ—ug_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o bono_fw-mi fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n sometime_o god_n suffer_v such_o as_o be_v ordair_v to_o conduct_v other_o to_o take_v offence_n and_o fall_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o accident_n they_o may_v come_v to_o think_v the_o more_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o treat_v the_o frail_a delinquent_n with_o the_o more_o gentleness_n and_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v that_o unless_o such_o person_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v the_o less_o meet_a to_o confirm_v other_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o considerable_a article_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n do_v 11._o instead_o of_o rational_a and_o cogent_n argument_n he_o many_o time_n take_v up_o such_o as_o be_v but_o probable_a plausible_a and_o suasory_n and_o because_o these_o sway_n much_o with_o himself_o he_o think_v his_o reader_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o likewise_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o list_n to_o take_v that_o trouble_n on_o i_o i_o can_v make_v a_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 12._o he_o do_v unworthy_o traduce_v the_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o effect_n accuse_v she_o of_o disloyalty_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o for_o so_o she_o be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o afterward_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o say_v by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o apostle_n text_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n that_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o reconciler_n design_n to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o be_v catch_v in_o one_o himself_o the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la when_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o in_o part_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o place_n yet_o he_o assert_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o the_o agreement_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n in_o every_o part_n and_o time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fallacy_n that_o run_v all_o along_o in_o the_o reconcilers_n discourse_n when_o he_o urge_v the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n against_o a_o decent_a habit_n a_o reverent_a gesture_n or_o the_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o our_o christianity_n
party_n as_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o aversion_n to_o our_o communion_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o aversion_n to_o they_o have_v they_o as_o great_a objection_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v against_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o we_o by_o what_o scripture_n or_o council_n be_v it_o settle_v do_v we_o break_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o they_o leave_v and_o interdict_v we_o who_o be_v now_o the_o friend_n to_o jesuit_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reconciler_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o word_n and_o syllable_n may_v pass_v against_o a_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o against_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v do_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a at_o last_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v why_o either_o party_n may_v not_o almost_o with_o equal_a plausibility_n 107._o pr._n recon_fw-mi p._n 107._o make_v this_o pretence_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o his_o argument_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n be_v but_o almost_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o he_o answer_v second_o but_o to_o what_o proposition_n of_o dr._n womock_n i_o can_v divine_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v as_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o this_o malicious_a proud_a stubborn_a temper_n among_o the_o body_n of_o dissenter_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o thing_n be_v too_o true_a this_o fear_n of_o the_o reconciler_n yield_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o run_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n have_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o weak_a brethren_n but_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v under_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v all_o that_o dr._n womock_n be_v concern_v to_o prove_v and_o more_o than_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v in_o his_o verdict_n but_o then_o the_o reconciler_n say_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o a_o dispensation_n towards_o all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o can_v charitable_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o government_n though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o culpable_a yet_o every_o part_n must_v follow_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o man_n will_v follow_v such_o leader_n though_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o same_o pride_n malice_n or_o design_n as_o their_o leader_n be_v lead_v by_o yet_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o party_n and_o act_v therein_o according_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n i_o know_v as_o bullinger_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o that_o err_v 10._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 10._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o one_o that_o to_o his_o error_n join_v malice_n and_o a_o study_n to_o do_v mischief_n but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o no_o doubt_n he_o deserve_v it_o cum_fw-la errandi_fw-la pervicacia_fw-la ultro_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la legumque_fw-la eversionem_fw-la manifest_a tendit_fw-la when_o the_o stiffneckedness_a and_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o err_a manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v how_o can_v that_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v dispense_v with_o who_o join_v and_o abett_n he_o in_o 31._o *_o idem_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la credimur_fw-la operati_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la deprehendimur_fw-la eadem_fw-la omnes_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la consensione_n sociati_fw-la cler._n roman_n cypriano_n inter_fw-la epistol_n 31._o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la regulariter_fw-la distinguere_fw-la licet_fw-la where_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n there_o we_o can_v regular_o distinguish_v what_o ever_o simplicity_n they_o may_v pretend_v we_o can_v in_o prudence_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n to_o contrive_v our_o ruin_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o design_v it_o such_o as_o set_v up_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o government_n they_o have_v strange_a art_n of_o insinuation_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o flexible_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n out_o of_o simplicity_n some_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o novelty_n and_o other_o out_o of_o a_o admiration_n or_o fondness_n for_o their_o person_n do_v god_n give_v a_o dispensation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o sequentibus_fw-la isa_n 9_o 16._o agreeable_o st._n august_n upon_o christ_n word_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v thus_o vae_fw-la caecis_fw-la ducentibus_fw-la we_o caecis_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o the_o original_a have_v it_o they_o that_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o note_v the_o flattery_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n they_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o sedition_n and_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bless_v of_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o though_o their_o simplicity_n be_v impose_v upon_o that_o be_v no_o dispensation_n no_o plea_n at_o all_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o destruction_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o corah_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v equal_o proud_a stubborn_a and_o malicious_a yet_o i_o find_v no_o dispensation_n in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n their_o wife_n and_o their_o 27._o numb_a 16._o 27._o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n i_o allege_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o bullinger_n have_v observe_v by_o this_o horrible_a v._n in_o ep._n jud._n 11._o v._n example_n of_o corah_n st._n judas_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o station_n in_o the_o church_n but_o raise_v up_o tumult_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o corah_n he_o compare_v the_o seducer_n not_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o but_o of_o all_o age_n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la functionem_fw-la docendi_fw-la vendicant_a repulsis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la who_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n do_v challenge_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v to_o themselves_o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n place_n ep._n jud._n v._n 11._o dr._n dicson_n have_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o these_o false_a teacher_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o archangel_n be_v so_o modest_a he_o will_v not_o reproach_v the_o devil_n but_o this_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v intolerable_a who_o disturb_v the_o well_o compose_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o paint_v such_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o the_o life_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o three_o notable_a example_n and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v their_o character_n by_o several_a similitude_n he_o begin_v with_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v envy_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o second_o be_v balaam_n who_o turn_v his_o prophetical_a office_n into_o a_o trade_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o wretched_a hireling_n for_o his_o divination_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v covetousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v set_v up_o for_o filthy_a bullinger_n bullinger_n lucre._n the_o three_o be_v corah_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o ambition_n and_o arrogance_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sedition_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o magistracy_n and_o attempt_v to_o level_n all_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hemming_n hemming_n use_v a_o very_a specious_a and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o head_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o 10._o numb_a 26._o 10._o up_o and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o dreadful_a example_n of_o
much_o of_o st._n paul_n rule_n which_o the_o reconciler_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v only_o a_o rule_n borrow_v by_o dr._n womock_n from_o our_o roman_a adversary_n but_o 2_o this_o rule_n say_v the_o reconciler_n condemn_v all_o christ_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a weak_a christian_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o church-history_n i_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o till_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reconciler_n gross_a mistake_n one_a the_o rule_n make_v only_o the_o major_a proposition_n authority_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o make_v the_o minor_a without_o which_o no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v 2_o here_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v weak_a christian_n they_o be_v not_o within_o this_o rule_n which_o concern_v only_o such_o as_o have_v forfeit_v that_o title_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n question_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o christ_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o disbelieved_a it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o master_n frequent_a word_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o doubt_n when_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o circumcise_a can_v they_o just_o pretend_v ignorance_n after_o so_o plain_a a_o admonition_n be_v not_o the_o judaize_v christian_n sufficient_o admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o discourse_n at_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_a christian_n or_o of_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o must_v not_o only_o they_o but_o peter_n also_o and_o barnabas_n be_v stubborn_a and_o malicious_a for_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o this_o harangue_n to_o spare_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n here_o we_o have_v fallacy_n again_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o different_a kind_n jumble_v together_o that_o no_o single_a answer_n can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o imposture_n dolus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o general_a solution_n as_o will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v stupendous_a and_o all_o mystery_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o 6._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o see_v also_o ephes_n 3._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v 1._o isa_n 53._o 1._o believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o again_o behold_v you_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o regard_n 5_o habak_v 1._o 5_o and_o wonder_v marvellous_o for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v but_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a fisherman_n they_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o apprehension_n 25._o luk._n 24._o 25._o be_v very_o quick_a or_o their_o memory_n very_o strong_a or_o retentive_a their_o old_a bottle_n need_v a_o great_a reformation_n before_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o 26._o v._o 45._o act_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o act_n 2._o 17._o 18._o john_n 16._o 13._o john_n 14._o 26._o to_o teach_v they_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o conference_n and_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o further_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o to_o bring_v former_a instruction_n into_o their_o remembrance_n 3._o as_o long_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o malice_n or_o stubborness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o not_o former_o propound_v or_o with_o very_o little_a evidence_n yet_o they_o stubborn_o reject_v none_o but_o be_v willing_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o notice_n as_o they_o clear_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o error_n they_o do_v not_o final_o deny_v his_o godhead_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o john_n 20._o 20._o 28._o act_n 11._o 18._o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o dispute_v any_o needful_a or_o useful_a article_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o a_o church_n in_o facto_fw-la a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o make_n and_o one_o that_o be_v establish_v the_o church_n that_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o under_o such_o fair_a circumstance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v under_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o be_v now_o under_o a_o settle_a church_n with_o law_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o all_o establish_v by_o mature_a and_o good_a advice_n and_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v draw_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v take_v st._n paul_n for_o his_o tutor_n and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v his_o own_o business_n he_o may_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o half_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o we_o 73._o pag._n 73._o have_v the_o reconciler_n own_o word_n for_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o the_o weak_a be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o which_o say_v the_o reconciler_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n against_o the_o weak_a as_o word_n can_v make_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reconciler_n conclude_v i_o uncharitable_a for_o this_o supposition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o fanatic_a party_n have_v be_v so_o long_o corrupt_v with_o such_o a_o jewish_a leaven_n that_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o that_o suspicion_n at_o least_o these_o hundred_o year_n insomuch_o as_o hyperius_n 11._o ad._n tit._n 1._o 11._o wish_v so_o long_o ago_o utinam_fw-la hodiè_fw-la nulli_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la praeputiati_fw-la judaei_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uncircumcised_a jew_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 3_o say_v the_o reconciler_n be_v we_o hereafter_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o rule_n how_o sad_a will_v be_v our_o doom_n for_o have_v not_o most_o christian_n have_v sufficient_a admonition_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o neglect_v and_o of_o those_o sin_n they_o do_v commit_v may_v they_o not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o
serious_a reflection_n on_o their_o action_n yea_o do_v not_o conscience_n often_o do_v that_o office_n in_o they_o and_o if_o in_o all_o these_o case_n they_o must_v offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o so_o be_v such_o concern_v who_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o may_v we_o not_o ask_v the_o apostle_n question_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n do_v peter_n say_v even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o through_o ignorance_n renounce_v and_o crucify_a their_o saviour_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o through_o ignorance_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o i_o say_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o a_o cloud_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o may_v not_o our_o dissenter_n in_o such_o a_o conflict_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o nation_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v think_v to_o to_o err_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n not_o out_o of_o want_n of_o will_n but_o judgement_n before_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n i_o must_v enter_v a_o caveat_n the_o reconciler_n argue_v here_o as_o he_o do_v former_o ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la upon_o false_a supposition_n that_o dr._n womock_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n to_o a_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v 108._o v._o pa._n 108._o proud_a froward_a stubborn_a malicious_a etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n womock_n do_v utter_o deny_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o foul_a slander_n and_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o montaltius_n say_v in_o his_o provincial_a letter_n whoever_o make_v use_v of_o lie_v act_n by_o 11._o let_v 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o the_o intention_n can_v rectify_v calumny_n and_o be_v it_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a because_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a good_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o lie_v and_o now_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o reconciler_n that_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o person_n never_o so_o sad_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n for_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o who_o sin_n frequent_o by_o omission_n and_o commission_n against_o knowledge_n against_o conscience_n against_o admonition_n that_o the_o schoolman_n call_v a_o sin_n of_o malice_n when_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o passion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o will_v deprave_v by_o pride_n by_o envy_n by_o hatred_n or_o any_o the_o like_a habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n and_o general_o say_v estius_n 16._o in_o sent._n l._n 2._o dist_n 22._o sect._n 17._o john_n 16._o he_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o man_n may_v think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o sin_n out_o of_o malice_n these_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o be_v deceive_v excaecavit_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la malitia_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o malice_n blind_v 21._o sap._n 2._o 21._o they_o i_o must_v add_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o sin_n the_o more_o voluntary_a and_o consequent_o the_o more_o malicious_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o the_o reconciler_n seem_v not_o clear_o to_o understand_v be_v i_o suppose_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n then_o in_o the_o writer_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o indistinct_a and_o lax_n in_o his_o discourse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v determine_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reluctancy_n no_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n his_o concupiscence_n make_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o voluntary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v with_o more_o fervour_n and_o vehemency_n into_o that_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o concupiscence_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o st._n james_n chap._n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v by_o the_o consent_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o will_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n as_o to_o the_o question_n who_o then_o can_v be_v wilfulness_n see_v dr._n hamond_n discourse_n of_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o wilfulness_n save_v the_o wise_a man_n shall_v answer_v it_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n there_o be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la and_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o the_o reconciler_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reconcile_v schism_n and_o sedition_n or_o any_o other_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o ministry_n i_o be_o no_o casuist_n for_o his_o turn_n the_o moral_a i_o have_v learn_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n 17._o isa_n 1._o 16._o 17._o for_o david_n imprecation_n be_v not_o merciful_a 5._o psal_n 59_o 5._o unto_o they_o who_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v how_o to_o discourse_v pertinent_o and_o distinct_o will_v jumble_v it_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n here_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o person_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_o criminal_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o ely_n if_o one_o man_n sin_v against_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o and_o then_o among_o person_n there_o be_v degree_n some_o do_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v curable_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n but_o other_o run_v into_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o know_a truth_n that_o they_o sin_v themselves_o into_o a_o execration_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o 6._o v._o moller_n in_o psal_n 59_o 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o explication_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n that_o these_o imprecation_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o treacherous_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o fit_a character_n of_o these_o person_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v this_o appear_v now_o for_o my_o relief_n and_o punish_v all_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o thy_o people_n but_o be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a as_o false_a and_o perfidious_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o spare_v they_o therefore_o nor_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o such_o as_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o their_o neighbour_n the_o instance_n be_v but_o few_o wherein_o prophet_n and_o governor_n do_v make_v imprecation_n against_o their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a when_o a_o moses_n the_o meak_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o a_o paul_n a_o man_n so_o charitable_a that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n to_o win_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o other_o to_o salvation_n when_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o most_o dreadful_a imprecation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v against_o any_o party_n that_o relate_v to_o they_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a provocation_n the_o text_n say_v moses_n be_v 15._o numb_a 16._o 15._o very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offer_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o off_o that_o trouble_n you_o why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o party_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o worship_n god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o
name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o censure_v let_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o cite_v the_o page_n or_o page_n where_o this_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v commission_n in_o dr._n womock_n name_n to_o proclaim_v he_o a_o malicious_a and_o shameless_a libeler_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o he_o to_o judge_n and_o libel_n dr._n womock_n he_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o do_v as_o much_o by_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o dissenter_n to_o escape_v his_o lash_n indeed_o p._n 114._o he_o conclude_v they_o a_o pack_n of_o damn_a villain_n who_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o pride_n malice_n stubbornness_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 108_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o thing_n be_v too_o true_a that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o this_o malicious_a proud_a stubborn_a temper_n among_o the_o body_n of_o dissenter_n but_o alas_o good_a man_n he_o will_v not_o censure_v they_o for_o a_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n he_o think_v 59_o p._n 58._o 59_o fit_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o ask_v they_o these_o few_o question_n do_v they_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n or_o to_o the_o use_v of_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o judge_n they_o scandalous_a resister_n of_o authority_n and_o pertinacious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v they_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o sheep_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n example_n who_o rather_o will_v refuse_v to_o become_v labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o submit_v to_o these_o little_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o regular_a performance_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n do_v not_o they_o scandalize_v offend_v and_o contribute_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n little_a one_o who_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o do_v not_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n who_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v when_o they_o may_v do_v not_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n also_o who_o say_v to_o their_o disciple_n hear_v not_o the_o common-prayer_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v suffer_v not_o your_o child_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n communicate_v not_o with_o that_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o with_o that_o church_n who_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n or_o any_o constitution_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o perform_v public_a worship_n if_o the_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o unnecessary_a scruple_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o nothing_o do_v so_o scandalize_v christ_n follower_n as_o to_o find_v their_o teacher_n at_o discord_n and_o divide_v can_v they_o act_v as_o become_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o much_o more_o magisterial_a and_o not_o a_o whit_n less_o censorious_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o dr._n womock_n in_o his_o verdict_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n however_o dr._n womock_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o think_v fit_a to_o return_v his_o charity_n in_o the_o exprobration_n and_o command_n of_o our_o common_a judge_n which_o may_v concern_v reprelendendi_fw-la luc._n brug_n significatur_fw-la curiositas_fw-la intuendi_fw-la in_o alienos_fw-la errores_fw-la study_n reprelendendi_fw-la the_o reconciler_n no_o less_o than_o dr._n womock_n mat._n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n ver_fw-la 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o now_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o mistake_v and_o false_a suggestion_n in_o this_o paragraph_n 1._o what_o dormant_a warrant_n he_o may_v have_v to_o pass_v the_o decretory_n or_o final_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o any_o person_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissenter_n differ_v only_o from_o we_o about_o meat_n or_o festival_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n consist_v we_o say_v otherwise_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o uniformity_n under_o the_o command_n of_o peace_n which_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n 18._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o men._n 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n prohibition_n judge_v not_o mr._n calvin_n say_v his_o verbis_fw-la praecise_a non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o judicando_fw-la which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o reconciler_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v judge_v but_o will_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o be_v common_o breed_v of_o curiosity_n or_o malevolence_n calvin_n calvin_n but_o to_o condemn_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bark_n against_o god_n to_o abrogate_v his_o law_n to_o rescind_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o tribunal_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v the_o herald_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n though_o withal_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o prince_n praelate_n senate_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o absolve_v the_o innocent_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o beneficial_a to_o civil_a society_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o why_o shall_v divine_n study_v case_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o judge_n and_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o a_o good_a man_n that_o value_v his_o soul_n his_o conscience_n his_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o ghostly_a father_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v he_o good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o judge_n for_o he_o the_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v be_v private_a and_o not_o all_o private_a judgement_n neither_o but_o only_o what_o be_v rash_a and_o malicious_n to_o condemn_v crime_n manifest_a and_o notorious_a that_o be_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o follow_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v express_o condemn_v they_o already_o in_o his_o word_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_n of_o other_o when_o their_o action_n be_v doubtful_a but_o not_o when_o their_o work_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n before_o he_o in_o that_o direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o manifest_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n such_o as_o theft_n whoredom_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n which_o can_v 49._o irenaeus_n 2._o 4._o c._n 49._o be_v perform_v without_o a_o proevious_a judgement_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n say_v mr_n calvin_n who_o under_o 1._o in_o mat._n 7._o 1._o pretence_n of_o that_o moderation_n which_o christ_n commend_v will_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 4thly_a but_o the_o reconciler_n urge_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o forbid_v the_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o our_o brother_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o this_o i_o
can_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o know_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o short_a i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v esteem_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v their_o study_n and_o care_n as_o well_o as_o artifice_n to_o seem_v so_o but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a fool_n for_o his_o pain_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v by_o such_o delusion_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 2._o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v god_n will_v be_v do_v if_o ever_o this_o reconciler_n find_v i_o either_o a_o rebel_n to_o my_o prince_n or_o a_o schismatic_a to_o my_o church_n let_v he_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v deserve_v let_v he_o put_v i_o into_o his_o pack_n of_o villain_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o reconciler_n carry_v on_o his_o argument_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la we_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v we_o when_o we_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n oblige_v so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o pass_v of_o our_o judgement_n upon_o other_o i_o perceive_v this_o reconciler_n be_v young_a enough_o to_o become_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o age_n at_o forty_o one_o he_o may_v have_v see_v and_o take_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n honour_n and_o estate_n and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v his_o weak_a brethren_n take_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o do_v protest_v and_o swear_v with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v his_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a king_n to_o preserve_v his_o royal_a person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n how_o they_o perform_v that_o protestation_n jan._n the_o 30_o will_v be_v a_o last_a commemoration_n have_v we_o not_o see_v address_n to_o the_o late_a king_n from_o those_o dissent_v brethren_n under_o the_o style_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n when_o they_o have_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o cut_v his_o throat_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o proceed_n pretence_n and_o design_n you_o may_v conclude_v from_o those_o historical_a observation_n print_v for_o w._n webb_n at_o oxford_n 1643._o under_o the_o title_n of_o sober_a sadness_n i_o will_v vary_v the_o apostle_n style_n while_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o our_o dissenter_n i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o delude_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o countryman_n i_o warn_v you_o and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n may_v have_v its_o angry_a sally_n and_o emotion_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o do_v not_o stretch_v myself_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n in_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n or_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n and_o exasperation_n these_o mark_n or_o rule_n be_v collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o montaltius_n in_o his_o provincial_n 11._o letter_n 11._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o one_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v always_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o envy_n and_o exasperation_n spare_v neither_o lie_n nor_o calumny_n if_o we_o advance_v thing_n which_o be_v untrue_a i_o say_v with_o st._n hilary_n let_v our_o discourse_n he_o repute_v infamous_a but_o if_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o what_o we_o do_v produce_v be_v public_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o moderation_n and_o apostolical_a liberty_n to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o discretion_n wicked_a man_n say_v st._n augustine_n persecute_v the_o good_a be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o blind_a passion_n that_o animate_v they_o whereas_o the_o good_a prosecute_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o prudent_a discretion_n as_o surgeon_n consider_v where_o they_o cut_v but_o murderer_n care_v not_o where_o they_o strike_v 3_o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fall_v into_o something_o of_o satyr_n the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n incline_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o wit_n against_o error_n not_o against_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sycophancy_n impiety_n and_o heresy_n make_v sport_n with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a i_o wish_v the_o reconciler_n to_o consider_v how_o profane_a he_o have_v be_v in_o ma_v a_o may-game_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o rule_n more_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o make_v hearty_a wish_n for_o their_o salvation_n against_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o reproach_n to_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v always_o with_o st._n augustin_n preserve_v charity_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v outward_o thing_n that_o to_o man_n seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o rough_a but_o oblige_v severity_n their_o advantage_n be_v prefer_v before_o their_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o doubtless_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o ministry_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o upbraid_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n with_o their_o viperous_a temper_n how_o do_v he_o undervalue_v their_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n as_o if_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v charm_n enough_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o approach_a vengeance_n how_o do_v he_o press_v they_o to_o a_o worthy_a repentance_n threaten_v and_o even_a frightning_n they_o into_o it_o with_o the_o keen_a axe_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n all_o this_o etc._n mat._n 3._o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n than_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o holy_a office_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v some_o comfort_n if_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v too_o often_o already_o with_o repetition_n but_o he_o give_v we_o fair_a hope_n of_o a_o end_n for_o he_o say_v last_o be_v the_o scandal_n which_o dissenter_n take_v at_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o ceremony_n scandalum_fw-la pharisaicum_fw-la or_o like_v to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o pharise_n be_v take_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v all_o which_o lawful_o we_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o it_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n pay_v tribute_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o do_v he_o not_o then_o forgo_v his_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o when_o the_o false-apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o st._n paul_n take_v wage_n do_v he_o not_o abstain_v to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n the_o reconciler_n be_v the_o only_a man_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o that_o love_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o without_o distinction_n he_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi how_o far_o concern_v whether_o in_o justice_n or_o charity_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o lawful_o may_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o find_v a_o man_n who_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v to_o jericho_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o ill_a handle_n and_o be_v wound_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n like_o a_o levitical_a reconciler_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o
1_o tim._n 4._o in_o principio_fw-la from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o evidence_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o st._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n do_v sometime_o both_o advise_v and_o practice_n out_o of_o condescension_n and_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o a_o standing-rule_n at_o last_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o judgement_n than_o his_o practice_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v final_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o authority_n last_o the_o reconciler_n have_v shuffle_v aside_o some_o other_o of_o meisner_n argument_n he_o conclude_v with_o that_o draw_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o baffle_v by_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a among_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o argument_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n and_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o discretion_n may_v observe_v but_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o reconciler_n his_o groundless_a supposition_n and_o what_o he_o vain_o beg_v you_o deflower_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o whole_a harangue_n which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o truth_n as_o plausibility_n to_o conclude_v this_o rencontre_fw-fr in_o behalf_n of_o meisner_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o incorporate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o establishment_n by_o law_n discipline_n and_o government_n st._n paul_n for_o some_o weighty_a reason_n no_o doubt_n be_v please_v to_o defer_v this_o settlement_n till_o his_o come_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o they_o anonym_n paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o note_v the_o second_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o direct_v they_o as_o private_a person_n how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o one_o another_o this_o mr._n hale_v himself_o be_v convince_v of_o after_o some_o meditation_n upon_o fine_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 14._o 1._o in_o fine_a that_o text_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n though_o he_o resolve_v after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n first_o who_o those_o weak_a one_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o second_o who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o precept_n of_o entertain_v be_v give_v have_v name_v two_o the_o private_a man_n and_o the_o public_a magistrate_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v some_o instruction_n for_o the_o public_a magistrate_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n with_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o audience_n he_o take_v leave_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v this_o precept_n to_o concern_v we_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o as_o private_a man_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o public_a proceed_v there_o be_v scarce_o room_n for_o it_o private_a man_n may_v pass_v over_o offence_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o may_v be_v in_o not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v worse_o but_o thus_o to_o do_v lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o go_v by_o law_n prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o this_o time_n meisner_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o reconciler_n more_o than_o a_o little_a for_o some_o civil_a entreaty_n dr._n womock_n be_v loath_a to_o die_v in_o his_o debt_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o command_v i_o to_o pay_v that_o score_n for_o he_o wherefore_o i_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o in_o his_o attempt_n to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o uniformity_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a protestant_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o unity_n of_o judgement_n and_o uniformity_n of_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o desirable_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o require_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o conjure_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevent_v schism_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v with_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o philip._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 16._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o reconciler_n to_o elude_v this_o evidence_n tell_v the_o reader_n if_o these_o place_n 320._o pag._n 320._o be_v consider_v serious_o they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o exhort_v so_o much_o which_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v congruous_o and_o make_v good_a syntax_n shall_v have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o unity_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o affection_n not_o to_o uniformity_n but_o to_o unanimity_n but_o for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n which_o imply_v their_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o 42._o act_n 4._o 32._o c._n 2._o 42._o imply_v their_o uniformity_n in_o all_o office_n of_o church_n communion_n 42._o and_o gualther_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o roman_n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n have_v this_o observation_n servit-locus_a iste_fw-la jis_fw-la confutandis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la homines_fw-la commodi_fw-la videantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la 87_o gualther_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 87_o quoque_fw-la religiones_fw-la aut_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la formas_fw-la probant_fw-la this_o place_n say_v he_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o confute_v they_o who_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v compliant_a to_o man_n of_o all_o humour_n do_v also_o approve_v of_o all_o religion_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o by_o his_o write_n it_o appear_v that_o trimmer_n and_o fanatic_n be_v of_o the_o sâ—me_n stand_v and_o come_v early_o into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o he_o observe_v another_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v no_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n ubi_fw-la papatus_fw-la regnat_fw-la say_v he_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o papacy_n reign_v these_o man_n do_v searce_v ever_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o never_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o religion_n and_o free_v it_o from_o superstition_n 〈…〉_o as_o ever_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v foot_v through_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o pious_a minister_n than_o they_o creep_v in_o without_o delay_n give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a et_fw-la ministris_fw-la adhuc_fw-la 90._o idem_fw-la hom._n 90._o cum_fw-la superstitione_n &_o idolatria_fw-la pugnantibus_fw-la nova_fw-la certamina_fw-la excitant_fw-la and_o while_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o conflict_n with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o step_v in_o also_o to_o contend_v and_o make_v fresh_a assault_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n where_o ignorant_a or_o seduce_a soul_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o ministry_n i_o wish_v their_o zeal_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o france_n or_o italy_n to_o set_v up_o conventicle_n there_o and_o discharge_v that_o duty_n 2._o let_v i_o entreat_v this_o reconciler_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o the_o protestant-reconciler_n by_o a_o figure_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antiphrasis_n in_o the_o title_n because_o the_o book_n speak_v a_o design_n and_o look_n like_o a_o attempt_n to_o set_v the_o governor_n and_o people_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o one_o untractable_a and_o the_o other_o it_o proclaim_v rigorous_a 3._o let_v 〈◊〉_d entreat_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o when_o he_o meditate_a to_o compete_n his_o book_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o borrow_v 10._o ezek._n 13._o 10._o some_o of_o their_o untempered_a mortar_n to_o daâ—â—e_v up_o the_o dissenter_n wall_n and_o breach_n eâ—gebant_fw-la populum_fw-la falsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—â—â—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lenocinio_fw-la verboram_fw-la say_v lavater_n and_o have_v he_o not_o borrow_v lime_n and_o sand_n from_o the_o moral_n of_o 46
charge_v as_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n i_o say_v when_o god_n first_o make_v these_o law_n he_o know_v some_o will_v obey_v and_o some_o will_v not_o if_o then_o he_o think_v that_o many_o will_v incur_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n unto_o damnation_n by_o their_o disobedience_n he_o must_v have_v something_o of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v those_o law_n for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o that_o transgression_n and_o consequent_o no_o damnation_n for_o it_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o mr._n baxters_n way_n of_o argue_v and_o our_o reconciler_n be_v much_o take_v with_o such_o weak_a &_o popular_a reason_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o i_o can_v reply_v with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v these_o man_n that_o god_n though_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o redeem_v soul_n yet_o have_v set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v something_o of_o great_a worth_n than_o such_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a soul_n as_o neglect_v so_o 32._o luke_n 19_o 27._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o 32._o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v delegated_a unto_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o steward_n and_o establish_v for_o the_o more_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o governor_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o maintain_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o reconciler_n go_v on_o the_o question_n who_o can_v tell_v may_v be_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o doubt_n may_v arise_v and_o what_o confusion_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n to_o abate_v these_o imposition_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o he_o say_v be_v certain_a that_o while_o our_o schism_n and_o contention_n about_o these_o trifle_n do_v continue_v religion_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_a be_v gratify_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a the_o weak_a christian_a be_v offend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v reproach_v and_o popery_n get_v great_a advantage_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v endanger_v the_o peace_n unity_n charity_n edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o what_o mischief_n equal_a to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v follow_v from_o a_o inconsiderable_a variation_n in_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v have_v be_v mention_v already_o reason_n may_v suggest_v the_o rest_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o very_a idiot_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissenter_n contention_n and_o schism_n not_o at_o all_o from_o our_o governors_n imposition_n which_o be_v the_o church_n settlement_n it_o be_v their_o disobedience_n that_o be_v malae_fw-la rei_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o party_n mention_v 3._o and_o that_o he_o confess_v be_v about_o trifle_n and_o a_o inconsiderable_a variation_n in_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o they_o excellent_a christian_n that_o will_v gratify_v the_o atheist_n and_o the_o sceptic_a offend_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o weak_a christian_a bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n give_v advantage_n to_o popery_n endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n obstruct_v unity_n charity_n edification_n and_o what_o not_o by_o contend_v with_o authority_n about_o these_o thing_n wherein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o conform_v 4._o his_o question_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o doubt_n may_v arise_v and_o what_o confusion_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n to_o abate_v these_o imposition_n carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o threaten_n in_o the_o mask_n or_o vizor_n of_o a_o question_n i_o remember_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a ancestor_n have_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o significant_a motto_n upon_o his_o coin_n the_o thistle_n encircle_v with_o this_o inscription_n nemo_fw-la i_o impune_fw-la lacessit_fw-la though_o the_o rose_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o wither_a in_o their_o old_a stock_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o scent_n and_o prickle_n yet_o the_o english_a lion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disarm_v if_o he_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o threat_n and_o tumult_n he_o may_v find_v courage_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o crush_v all_o the_o force_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n his_o second_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a lord_n verulam_n who_o say_v sure_o every_o medicine_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o apply_v new_a remedy_n must_v expect_v new_a evil_n for_o time_n be_v the_o great_a innovator_n and_o if_o time_n of_o course_n alter_v thing_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n shall_v not_o alter_v they_o to_o the_o better_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n a_o froward_a retention_n of_o custom_n be_v as_o turbulent_a a_o thing_n as_o innovation_n and_o here_o be_v break_n my_o head_n and_o give_v i_o a_o plaster_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o apply_v new_a remedy_n must_v expect_v new_a evil_n be_v a_o little_a preposterous_a the_o new_a evil_n shall_v appear_v first_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o application_n of_o new_a remedy_n here_o be_v a_o pretty_a lepid_a knack_n of_o fancy_n out_o of_o a_o great_a magazine_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o crazy_a body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o administer_v to_o it_o be_v the_o distemper_n of_o a_o profane_a mind_n irreverence_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o call_v for_o our_o care_n if_o not_o our_o cure_n to_o talk_v of_o innovation_n upon_o this_o account_n have_v be_v cry_v out_o of_o as_o a_o abomination_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v content_a with_o such_o remedy_n as_o we_o find_v prescribe_v in_o god_n own_o dispensatory_a bow_v kneel_v prostration_n or_o what_o be_v ally_v to_o such_o institution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o law_n micah_n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n too_o psal_n 95._o 9_o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 41._o they_o be_v still_o prescribe_v under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 7._o 60._o c._n 9_o 40._o eph._n 3._o 14._o apoc._n 4._o 6._o 7._o chapter_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o world_n end_n isa_n 45._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o new_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n mind_n change_v or_o have_v jesus_n christ_n repeal_v his_o old_a and_o give_v we_o new_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o imagination_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o this_o reconcilers_n fantasy_n have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o new_a atlantis_n and_o the_o climate_n be_v so_o hot_a it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o calenture_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thirst_v so_o much_o for_o the_o julip_n of_o a_o new_a remedy_n and_o his_o appetite_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o novelty_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o change_n here_o plead_v for_o so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o change_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v have_v his_o fee_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o if_o the_o party_n have_v not_o do_v it_o his_o governor_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v down_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v his_o plea_n the_o change_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o change_n of_o habit_n and_o fashion_n and_o of_o some_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v find_v irrational_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o if_o this_o be_v very_o dreadful_a to_o the_o state_n all_o our_o law_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o or_o if_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o trade_n or_o our_o estate_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o temporal_a concern_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v alteration_n in_o those_o kind_n
brother_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o offend_v for_o kneel_v and_o bow_v whatever_o 1._o mat._n 4._o 1._o mean_a conceit_n the_o reconciler_n have_v of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ass_n as_o to_o offer_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n due_a and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o external_n worship_n and_o so_o he_o value_v it_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o purchase_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v total_o take_v away_o from_o god_n service_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o we_o can_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o abolish_v this_o let_v we_o never_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o '_o its_o integrity_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o cup_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o part_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o kneel_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n because_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a institution_n and_o consequent_o not_o so_o strict_o bind_v and_o be_v a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o god_n external_n worship_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a religion_n we_o certain_o do_v well_o to_o use_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o now_o aday_n be_v so_o profess_o impugn_a by_o the_o socinian_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v our_o governor_n very_o little_a to_o do_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o may_v neither_o ordain_v a_o ceremony_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o appoint_v a_o special_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o god_n external_n worship_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n act_v out_o of_o pride_n malice_n obstinacy_n the_o reconciler_n fear_n be_v too_o true_a that_o all_o of_o they_o 108._o pag._n 108._o be_v of_o that_o temper_n dr._n womock_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v very_o false_a he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o good_a meaning_n can_v never_o sanctify_v wicked_a action_n and_o we_o need_v no_o window_n in_o some_o man_n breast_n to_o read_v their_o inward_a disposition_n fides_n &_o incredulitas_fw-la cordium_fw-la sunt_fw-la fateor_fw-la ea_fw-la nemo_fw-la hominum_fw-la judicare_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v bullinger_n faith_n 10._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o 10._o and_o unbelief_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v exit_fw-la dictis_n vero_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la ijsque_fw-la manifestis_fw-la debent_fw-la fieri_fw-la hominum_fw-la judicia_fw-la we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n therefore_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a our_o saviour_n rule_n can_v fail_v we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o by_o their_o 33._o mat._n 7._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o what_o harvest_n have_v we_o have_v of_o these_o thorn_n what_o fig_n have_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o thistle_n have_v not_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n and_o their_o cluster_n bitter_a have_v not_o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o crud_a venom_n of_o asp_n it_o be_v gualters_n observation_n and_o i_o desire_v 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n homil_n 87._o cap._n 15._o 5_o 6._o the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o jesuit_n to_o offend_v the_o reconciler_n or_o his_o weak_a brethren_n but_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la turban_n it_o a_o dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la scindant_fw-la quâ_fw-la ille_fw-la imprimis_fw-la delectatur_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sower_n of_o dissension_n and_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o faction_n who_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v they_o rend_v that_o unity_n which_o he_o be_v chief_o delight_v with_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o schism_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclude_v the_o schismatic_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o tender_a conscience_n 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o set_v up_o for_o reformation_n we_o can_v easy_o forget_v the_o great_a train_n of_o mischief_n which_o follow_v it_o for_o upon_o this_o pretence_n do_v not_o that_o party_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v their_o wicked_a covenant_n in_o nothing_o else_o how_o malicious_a and_o eager_a be_v they_o to_o root_n out_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o bramble_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o do_v not_o they_o affront_v the_o late_a king_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n by_o clamour_n and_o seditious_a tumult_n do_v they_o not_o persecute_v he_o by_o vote_n and_o proposition_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n and_o conscience_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_n his_o person_n slander_n and_o defame_v his_o action_n do_v they_o not_o usurp_v his_o power_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o militia_n the_o only_a guard_n of_o it_o do_v they_o not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o his_o revenue_n his_o ship_n his_o fort_n his_o castle_n do_v they_o not_o pursue_v and_o fight_v he_o drive_a he_o from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o at_o last_o arraign_v and_o murder_v he_o if_o we_o can_v pass_v these_o crime_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v we_o no_o long_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o that_o can_v impute_v they_o as_o the_o reconciler_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o 113._o pag._n 113._o education_n mis-conception_n or_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o want_n of_o better_a information_n or_o to_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o scrupulosity_n and_o excuse_v those_o execrable_a practice_n upon_o that_o score_n may_v easy_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o corah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o 30_o of_o january_n as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o party_n do_v into_o a_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o unrelenting_a regicide_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_z those_o gay_a pretence_n viz._n the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o want_n of_o better_a information_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v allege_v among_o we_o misconception_n and_o the_o like_a we_o know_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o why_o not_o in_o sectary_n in_o who_o after_o the_o contempt_n of_o sufficient_a instruction_n they_o do_v certain_o degenerate_v into_o pride_n malice_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o final_o correct_v and_o subdue_v by_o repentance_n they_o be_v damn_v but_o be_v their_o clergy_n want_v in_o point_n of_o education_n be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o be_v think_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o vociferous_a trumpeter_n of_o our_o late_a rebellion_n do_v not_o they_o study_v invent_v and_o publish_v the_o most_o desperate_a principle_n of_o sedition_n who_o make_v the_o people_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o place_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o entitle_v they_o at_o least_o to_o a_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o make_v law_n and_o in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o who_o animate_v all_o the_o soldier_n they_o can_v arm_v and_o levy_v against_o the_o king_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o act_n and_o practise_v those_o principle_n after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reconciler_n weak_a brethren_n and_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v they_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o seditious_a leader_n do_v they_o not_o abett_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o address_n and_o petition_n do_v they_o not_o approve_v and_o applaud_v they_o in_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o government_n do_v they_o not_o swarm_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o hive_v themselves_o
apart_o in_o several_a conventicle_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o gospel_n rule_n or_o government_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la such_o horrid_a mischief_n never_o can_v commence_v but_o when_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o grand_a pretence_n he_o that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o independency_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o junctoes_n the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n with_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la and_o the_o dissenter_n say_n and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v in_o my_o apoligy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n non_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vendicando_fw-la finem_fw-la epist_n 202._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la pascere_fw-la iram_fw-la nostram_fw-la studemus_fw-la sed_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la consulendo_fw-la satagimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o challenge_v thing_n past_a to_o feed_v and_o gratify_v our_o anger_n but_o we_o endeavour_v out_o of_o great_a compassion_n to_o consult_v the_o common_a benefit_n for_o the_o future_a and_o we_o have_v need_n enough_o to_o look_v forward_o god_n know_v for_o republican_n hobbist_n atheist_n all_o faction_n conspire_v in_o the_o plea_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o combination_n of_o weak_a brethren_n to_o undermine_v the_o government_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o engineer_n as_o this_o reconciler_n into_o their_o service_n have_v we_o not_o still_o among_o the_o party_n such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v not_o only_o their_o own_o prayer_n but_o their_o own_o creed_n and_o their_o own_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o sober_o consider_v how_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o sedition_n against_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o church_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o own_o delusion_n for_o do_v they_o not_o attempt_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o perversity_n by_o solemn_a league_n and_o association_n without_o and_o against_o the_o leave_n and_o like_v of_o their_o sovereign_n have_v they_o not_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o stuff_v the_o pillow_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o thorn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o throne_n to_o totter_v and_o become_v uneasy_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o be_v so_o fresh_a in_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v they_o in_o short_a these_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n of_o such_o strange_a machiavilian_a principle_n that_o when_o they_o do_v most_o solemn_o protest_v and_o vow_v to_o make_v their_o prince_n glorious_a they_o have_v a_o jesuitical_a reservation_n in_o it_o their_o meaning_n and_o project_v method_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o as_o they_o do_v our_o late_a most_o dear_a and_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o the_o block_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n and_o as_o rational_a 8._o isa_n 46._o 8._o creature_n and_o loyal_a subject_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v any_o long_a with_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o title_n of_o weak_a brethren_n whatever_o man_n design_n and_o pretence_n be_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o saviour_n rule_n be_v infallible_a by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v judge_v concern_v man_n opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o maintain_v out_o of_o pride_n malice_n perverseness_n but_o the_o reconciler_n do_v sincere_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o such_o as_o can_v be_v certain_o apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o 3_o he_o entreat_v dr._n womock_n to_o 114._o pag._n 114._o consider_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o judge_v so_o severe_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n which_o soto_n have_v deliver_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o err_v through_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o admonish_v that_o he_o can_v just_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o we_o who_o be_v party_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v of_o both_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o retain_v presbytery_n and_o all_o their_o pastor_n who_o receive_v ordination_n only_o from_o their_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o calvinist_n who_o hold_v the_o prelapsarian_a doctrine_n and_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o all_o the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v the_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o con-substantiation_a will_n dr._n womock_n say_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v say_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n so_o that_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v ignorance_n may_v he_o not_o put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o our_o dissenter_n and_o judge_v as_o charitable_o of_o the_o dissenter_n as_o of_o a_o err_a papist_n and_o if_o so_o all_o these_o person_n must_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o damn_a villain_n that_o err_v out_o of_o pure_a malice_n pride_n affection_n and_o animosity_n stubborness_n and_o frowardness_n or_o our_o dissenter_n must_v escape_v that_o heavy_a doom_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o entreaty_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o offer_v towards_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o reconciler_n in_o general_n that_o such_o as_o err_v out_o of_o pure_a malice_n pride_n affection_n animosity_n stubborness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o damn_a villain_n this_o the_o reconciler_n make_v a_o major_a proposition_n and_o for_o a_o minor_a or_o assumption_n he_o declare_v thus_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o 108._o pag._n 107._o &_o 108._o fear_v the_o thing_n be_v too_o true_a that_o among_o the_o body_n of_o dissenter_n there_o be_v man_n of_o this_o malicious_a proud_a stubborn_a temper_n the_o conclusion_n then_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o among_o the_o body_n of_o dissenter_n there_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o damn_a villain_n whether_o dr._n womock_n ever_o let_v fall_v any_o expression_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o rude_o censorious_a he_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o verdict_n but_o the_o reconciler_n to_o take_v off_o the_o odium_n of_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o himself_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o know_v this_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o gross_o absurd_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o affix_n a_o universal_a upon_o 108._o pag._n 108._o dr._n womock_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n to_o a_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v proud_a froward_a stubborn_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o prepense_a malice_n and_o design_n thus_o he_o play_v with_o dr._n womock_n reputation_n to_o spring_v his_o own_o game_n for_o upon_o that_o false_a principle_n he_o argue_v for_o six_o leave_n together_o but_o dr._n womock_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n from_o he_o either_o to_o make_v good_a his_o universal_a proposition_n against_o he_o or_o else_o to_o wear_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o notorious_a slanderer_n till_o the_o reconciler_n have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o dr._n womock_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o neglect_v his_o harangue_n upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o impertinent_a but_o as_o well_o to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o other_o remark_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v here_o suggest_v 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o who_o be_v 10._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o cap._n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o party_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o legislation_n and_o discipline_n in_o this_o their_o political_a capacity_n they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o act_n as_o christ_n steward_n and_o not_o as_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o sectary_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n though_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n 2._o the_o reconciler_n jumble_v thing_n together_o of_o